ceremony_n protestant_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n express_v in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n esth_n 9_o 1._o mac._n 4._o protestant_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o be_v political_a the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v disallow_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n act._n 15._o protestant_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a ceremony_n institute_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o scandal_n in_o tollerate_v a_o old_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v some_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n 2_o carnal_a ceremony_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v be_v repugnant_a 1598._o hildersham_n prove_v from_o job_n 4._o 23._o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o loc_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o command_n 2._o p._n 263_o or_o 255._o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o d._n 4._o p._n 565._o john_n launder_v thomas_n iveson_n john_n den_o martyr_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v here_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v naught_o vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a which_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o 1594_o 1595_o 1598._o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o humane_a ceremony_n can_v make_v â—o_o more_o to_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o man_n do_v make_v more_o commodious_o to_o illustrate_v the_o faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o certain_a new_a man_n have_v a_o better_a insight_n and_o know_v better_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n too_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ceremony_n iustitute_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n yea_o not_o without_o scandal_n protestant_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v institute_v religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v omit_v 4._o that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o show_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a servant_n get_v thereby_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o ourselves_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o pâ—82_n â—82_z say_v our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o according_a to_o my_o will_n than_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n divers_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o be_v go_v astray_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o our_o 15_o article_n of_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v beside_o christ_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n and_o article_n but_o also_o her_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o lords-prayer_n wherein_o christ_n teach_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o our_o commoâ—_n general_a confession_n we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o thy_o way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n we_o have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o holy_a law_n we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o it_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o prov._n 7._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o and_o the_o 43_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o scotland_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o confession_n make_v by_o that_o assembly_n heâ—â—_n what_o shelford_n serm._n p._n 121_o 127_o 136_o 139_o 147._o and_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 157._o say_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o shelford_n say_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n serm._n p._n 184._o may_v be_v see_v in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p_o 70_o 71._o and_o what_o bishop_n forbes_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o p._n 300._o and_o what_o dr._n patrick_n say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n p._n 324._o who_o there_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n will_v sometime_o juggle_v and_o complain_v of_o impotence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o but_o sloth_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la c._n 7._o si_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a than_o they_o oblige_v none_o to_o this_o argument_n dr._n ames_n give_v this_o answer_n 191._o dr._n ames_n his_o bellar._n enervatus_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 191._o 1._o that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v kepâ—_n by_o believer_n than_o by_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o just_a than_o by_o the_o unjust_a 2._o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o flow_v from_o our_o fault_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o error_n 1._o that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o
a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o r._n r._n b._n d._n babylon_n brat_n must_v not_o be_v dandle_v but_o dash_v against_o the_o wall_n phinehas_n his_o zeal_n jehu_n march_n josiah_n resolution_n luther_n heroical_a spirit_n have_v ever_o best_o prevail_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bishop_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n upon_o revel_n 2._o 4._o pag._n 25._o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n king_n james_n his_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1680._o christian_n reader_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o laudensian_a faction_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o sit_v still_o earnest_o expect_v that_o some_o one_o orthodox_n conformi_v or_o other_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a or_o some_o learned_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o parliament_n late_a act_n for_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n i_o have_v though_o the_o unfit_a of_o a_o thousand_o adventure_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o many_o more_o of_o the_o papist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o do_v of_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v oblique_o if_o not_o direct_o to_o do_v they_o both_o and_o i_o begin_v with_o renounce_v their_o abominable_a transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o inductive_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v several_a of_o our_o high_a conformist_n have_v so_o beld_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o now_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v against_o orthodox_n man_n discovery_n of_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o 2._o bp._n forb's_n the_o eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 7._o a._n b._n laud_v in_o his_o star-chamb_a speech_n dr._n heyl._n hist_o of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o they_o have_v plain_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o some_o other_o way_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o in_o that_o other_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o true_o real_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o renunciation_n article_n 14_o yea_o essential_o as_o dr._n laurence_n speak_v in_o his_o court-sermon_n p._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v renounce_v adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o and_o upon_o the_o religious_a account_n of_o more_o religâ—ouâ—_n excelâ—â—nâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v admit_v worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o relic_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v and_o maintain_v and_o three_o i_o have_v renounce_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o effect_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_o antichristian_a and_o very_o common_o brâ—â—ched_v amongst_o we_o and_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o it_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n vilify_v and_o deny_v and_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v or_o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n and_o the_o papist_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o actual_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n reintroduced_n i_o have_v also_o renounce_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o natural_a active_a power_n of_o man_n freewill_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_a long_o since_o condemn_v though_o of_o late_a too_o much_o revive_v and_o affect_a doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o usual_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v companion_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o much_o mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o own_o learned_a man_n approve_a work_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o humane_a invention_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n duty_n and_o constant_o consult_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o church_n â—is_n pure_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o truth_n countenance_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v and_o also_o that_o antichrist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n usurpation_n superstitious_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o other_o worship_n shall_v be_v detest_v confession_n detest_v vide_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o 28_o of_o jan._n 1581._o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n there_o and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o k._n james_n his_o household_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o renounce_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v once_o a_o sad_a and_o great_a complaint_n make_v to_o a_o sub-committee_n in_o which_o be_v many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n except_o only_o such_o point_n of_o state-policy_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n as_o good_a work_n co-cause_n with_o faith_n in_o justification_n private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n needful_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o the_o oblation_n or_o as_o other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n hold_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n the_o gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n and_o some_o dangerous_a point_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o print_v by_o some_o among_o we_o say_v dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 5._o p._n 472_o
473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
they_o please_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v oppose_v they_o too_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allowance_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n lay_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o do_v allow_v those_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n to_o interpret_v and_o secret_o undermine_v and_o open_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a church-representative_a of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o speak_v though_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o conformist_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o these_o man_n false_a interpretation_n yea_o open_a contradiction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o what_o security_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n who_o like_o their_o elder_a brethren_n in_o holland_n they_o claw_v while_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o destructive_a design_n can_v have_v by_o these_o man_n subscription_n declaration_n yea_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o will_v not_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v too_o upon_o these_o condition_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o minister_n that_o will_v subscribe_v assent_n consent_n and_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o but_o one_o syllable_n un_fw-fr and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v will_v other_o too_o if_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o write_v against_o what_o they_o subscribe_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o too_o as_o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o church_n the_o man_n mean_v by_o our_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v though_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o promote_v so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n till_o king_n james_n find_v out_o his_o knavery_n and_o so_o be_v dr._n lewes_n who_o return_v to_o winchester_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o thousand_o of_o pound_n of_o current_a english_a money_n he_o return_v to_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therein_o follow_v not_o the_o cunning_a advice_n of_o thuanus_n a_o learned_a and_o cunning_a papist_n to_o casaubon_n 18._o casaubon_n wedderbornes_n book_n p_o 23_o vid._n supplement_n to_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrifis_fw-la p._n 18._o not_o to_o come_v away_o to_o they_o but_o stay_v here_o see_v he_o have_v and_o may_v have_v more_o mean_n here_o than_o he_o can_v or_o will_v have_v there_o and_o may_v do_v they_o more_o service_n here_o than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o if_o there_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o large_a man_n else_o i_o can_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n many_o more_o of_o his_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v he_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o follow_a renunciation_n will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o confute_v dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o some_o 14._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o other_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o some_o other_o because_o better_a head_n and_o pen_n have_v undertake_v they_o though_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n faction_n he_o they_o say_v much_o increase_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o popish_a before_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o i_o can_v offer_v many_o reason_n as_o i._o that_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n except_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v then_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o dr._n fuller_n show_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o so_o much_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o may_v in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n he_o see_v gather_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la which_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v now_o 2._o then_o there_o be_v the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o star-chamber_n court_v which_o be_v not_o now_o wherein_o a._n b._n laud_n and_o his_o party_n use_v to_o crush_v whosoever_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o against_o their_o arminian_n doctrine_n and_o popish_a innovation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v some_o disadvantage_n we_o want_v a_o dr._n humphrey_n abbot_n holland_n and_o prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n a_o cartwright_n whitaker_n davenant_n and_o ward_n at_o cambridge_n a_o dr._n ames_n twisse_n kendal_n and_o a_o mr._n jeanes_n who_o be_v go_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o we_o lack_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n for_o our_o thousand_o of_o orthodox_n nonconform_v minister_n free_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n innovation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n if_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n nonconformist_n indeed_o to_o the_o ceremony_n but_o real_a conformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o elder_a but_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o freehold_n and_o corporation_n except_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o inexpediâ—â—_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n either_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n man_n either_o unapt_a or_o unfit_a to_o teach_v though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a sober_a man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o ministry_n who_o person_n god_n know_v i_o love_v and_o who_o learning_n i_o honour_v and_o admire_v yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o as_o selfish_n malicious_a covetous_a ambitious_a some_o as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o idolatrous_a man_n as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o very_o believe_v that_o neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n that_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n nor_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n will_v have_v get_v that_o head_n which_o some_o say_v they_o have_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o suggest_v but_o very_o i_o think_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v much_o less_o accuse_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o issue_n out_o a_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n from_o bredah_n and_o another_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n home_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o bill_n by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n than_o call_v heal_v since_o that_o his_o majesty_n make_v another_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o now_o at_o last_o his_o majesty_n upon_o pious_a and_o politic_a account_n have_v give_v forth_o another_o and_o more_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o license_v several_a sound_a protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o live_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o refuse_v dignity_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o latitudinarian_a party_n in_o thing_n they_o judge_v unlawful_a inexpedient_a and_o inductive_a to_o popery_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o worship_n god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n without_o humane_a addition_n and_o invention_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o also_o the_o episcopal_a party_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o be_v against_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o many_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v and_o love_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n well_o know_v though_o they_o have_v former_o extol_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n above_o law_n right_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o these_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v scarce_o ever_o execute_v one_o law_n of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n no_o nor_o mention_v public_o any_o fear_n of_o popery_n till_o his_o majesty_n grant_v his_o most_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n
which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n religious_a action_n declaim_v against_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o suppress_v in_o many_o place_n the_o 373._o whosoever_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n basilius_n moral_a c._n 14._o quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n a._n 14._o d5_n p_o 373._o most_o pure_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v up_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o laudensian_a party_n long_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n let_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o be_v judicious_a serious_o read_v dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o his_o introduction_n thereunto_o and_o he_o will_v see_v much_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o hint_n and_o also_o what_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n he_o will_v make_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v here_o and_o what_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o see_v the_o error_n their_o selfish_a and_o passion_n have_v lead_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o inconsiderate_o into_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v beside_o the_o saddle_n it_o may_v be_v beat_v with_o those_o rod_n which_o they_o make_v for_o other_o man_n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o church_n peacé_fw-la and_o the_o kingdom_n welfare_n by_o any_o powerful_a ill-minded_n and_o ill-principled_n prince_n as_o heylin_n most_o false_o say_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v of_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o subvert_v their_o dissent_v brethren_n they_o be_v well_o content_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tolerate_v protestant_a dissenter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o they_o preach_v against_o popery_n very_o much_o very_o good_a it_o be_v well_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o be_v open_v if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v again_o before_o they_o will_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o old_a bishop_n bonner_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o that_o like_n of_o the_o pope_n broth_n will_v incline_v man_n to_o like_v in_o time_n their_o beef_n too_o i_o wish_v their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o truth_n all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o question_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o home-born_a papist_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o great_a father_n in_o god_n a._n b._n laud_n overthrow_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z and_z king_n james_z grant_v they_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o dr._n heylin_n large_o show_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o thereby_o he_o make_v such_o a_o evil_a precedent_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v do_v his_o present_a majesty_n much_o mischief_n in_o his_o late_a war_n and_o render_v his_o gracious_a offer_n to_o the_o netherlander_n of_o protection_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o government_n ineffectual_a lest_o such_o bishop_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v though_o not_o he_o yet_o some_o succeed_a prince_n ear_n and_o thereby_o as_o he_o make_v void_a all_o grant_v and_o promise_n unto_o they_o what_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o home-born_a protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacramant_n than_o to_o foreigner_n be_v grant_v a_o bare_a and_o uncertain_a toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o godly_a protestant_n that_o adhere_v most_o firm_o to_o the_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o a_o full_a comprehension_n with_o reward_n and_o great_a promotion_n allow_v and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v popish_a doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n well_o become_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o profession_n protestant_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o symbolise_v with_o she_o who_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o impose_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n the_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o chapter_n do_v not_o learned_a and_o religious_a peter_n 220._o *_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o judoeis_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la nationibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la debem_fw-la be_v usurpare_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la divinis_fw-la p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v clas_o 2_o ae_z c._n 5._o s._n 16._o p._n 220._o martyr_n say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o divine_a write_n he_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n 18._o man_n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 103._o a_o 2._o pet._n mart._n loc_fw-la com._n cl_o 2_o ae_z p._n 197._o pareus_n &_o beza_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o those_o jew_n who_o after_o pretence_n of_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n be_v sound_a christian_n and_o intend_v real_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o root_n out_o judaisme_n yet_o command_v and_o rigorous_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o real_a profession_n thereof_o as_o papist_n themselves_o say_v and_o our_o man_n prove_v can_v any_o rational_a sound_a protestant_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o use_n as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o then_o farewell_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o such_o sandy_a weak_a or_o unnecessary_a foundation_n or_o must_v the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o give_v 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n and_o dependent_n to_o uphold_v they_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 69._o say_v homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a lothsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o attire_n herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantacy_n of_o some_o lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v be_v not_o minister_n bind_v and_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o this_o very_a doctrine_n how_o can_v we_o then_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o suspicion_n wear_v her_o apparel_n and_o call_v she_o a_o true_a church_n carry_v her_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o forehead_n comply_v with_o she_o in_o suâ—h_n unnecessary_a thing_n except_o we_o have_v a_o months-mind_n to_o return_v to_o her_o ugly_a bosom_n and_o base_a drâ—â—gery_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n forbid_v unnecessary_a mark_v the_o word_n unnecessary_a to_o do_v any_o
unnecessary_a thing_n that_o idolater_n do_v in_o exod._n 23._o 24._o levit._fw-la 18._o 13._o levit._fw-la 19_o 27_o 28._o deut._n 12._o 30_o 31_o 32._o deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o for_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18._o 4._o be_v we_o not_o as_o dear_a child_n to_o follow_v christâ—â—_n mat._n 16._o 24._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v not_o his_o mode_n of_o worship_n better_o and_o free_a from_o scandal_n suspicion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_n than_o antichrist_n if_o not_o let_v we_o speak_v out_o plain_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n but_o they_o preach_v much_o against_o popery_n well_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o glad_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o contention_n suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o popery_n be_v preach_v down_o in_o sincerity_n and_o hatred_n thereof_o or_o only_o in_o design_n pretence_n or_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o nonconformist_n bond_n which_o be_v very_o suspect_v for_o when_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n declare_v liberty_n for_o nonconformist_n before_o this_o last_o time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n be_v up_o at_o oxford_n with_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o now_o present_o after_o his_o majesty_n last_o declaration_n with_o licenses_fw-la be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n fill_v with_o their_o sound_n of_o popery_n popery_n popery_n as_o if_o to_o licence_n sound_n protestant_n divine_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v most_o against_o popery_n be_v to_o tolerate_v popery_n papist_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o it_o that_o they_o have_v after_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o popery_n before_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o ceremony_n &_o â—_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o their_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o one_o new_a law_n make_v nor_o one_o old_a one_o execute_v against_o papist_n and_o popery_n these_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v but_o new_a law_n make_v and_o old_a one_o never_o intend_v against_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n their_o religious_a meeting_n make_v rioter_n and_o riotous_a and_o man_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n hire_v to_o inform_v against_o they_o for_o do_v good_a and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n severe_o censure_v for_o not_o punish_v god_n people_n for_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o it_o be_v strong_o suspect_v that_o presbytery_n and_o purity_n and_o verity_n hatâ—_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o fear_v than_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o power_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o real_a and_o most_o antichristian_a popery_n but_o however_o and_o by_o whosoever_o popery_n be_v preach_v down_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v but_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o what_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o preach_v down_o how_o many_o dignify_a clergyman_n do_v preach_v it_o down_o be_v there_o not_o more_o aspire_v man_n do_v preach_v and_o print_n much_o of_o it_o up_o and_o those_o promote_v and_o many_o deserve_a man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o neglect_v if_o not_o discountenance_v be_v not_o dr._n cousin_n twice_o indict_v and_o the_o indictmens_n sound_n and_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n for_o utter_v these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o vide_fw-la article_n against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n censure_v of_o he_o england_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse-heel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v off_o by_o fly_v of_o which_o necessity_n he_o have_v since_o make_v a_o virtue_n and_o get_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v there_o not_o a_o book_n call_v dr._n cousin_n his_o devotion_n in_o which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v twenty_o popish_a error_n print_v and_o that_o the_o reformer_n 10._o prin_fw-mi '_o s_o quench-coal_n epist_n to_o king_n charl._n 1._o p._n 10._o of_o our_o church_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o another_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a lent_n as_o a_o 378._o a_o see_v bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n p._n 143_o 144_o 145._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 5._o vide_fw-la rastal_n titleship_n p._n 378._o religious_a face_v contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n if_o not_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n let_v any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n read_v bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o judge_v what_o popery_n he_o write_v against_o therein_o p._n 273._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o adore_v when_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o p._n 391._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a deceit_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o they_o as_o rogers_n call_v the_o sacraof_n the_o lords-supper_n a_o 31._o a_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o article_n 31_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n art_n 31._o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o p._n 395_o 396_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v though_o christ_n institute_v it_o immediate_o after_o supper_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o high_a a_o saerament_n that_o the_o precious_a transubstantiation_n precious_a be_v this_o for_o or_o against_o transubstantiation_n body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o p._n 89._o he_o say_v that_o by_o curate_n here_o i._n e._n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o bishop_n and_o curate_n be_v not_o meant_a stipendiaries_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v but_o all_o those_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n have_v commit_v 10._o so_o dr._n heylin_n speak_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 9_o s._n 10._o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n the_o bishop_n with_o these_o curate_n a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n by_o which_o word_n i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o p._n the_o to_o hold_v bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o especial_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n do_v cypr._n anglic._n p._n divine_a right_n of_o diocaesan_n episcopacy_n be_v assert_v and_o thereby_o the_o king_n supremacy_n impreach_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n 249._o adam_n contzen_n 1._o 2._o pol._n c._n 18._o rastal_n title-crown_n p._n 17._o sir_n edward_n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la fol._n 8._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 26_o cathedral_n church_n or_o episcopal_n see_v in_o england_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 291._o and_o the_o a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n be_v account_v primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n heylin_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 249._o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v the_o king_n can_v place_v and_o displace_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o grant_v their_o authority_n for_o so_o long_a or_o so_o little_a while_n as_o he_o please_v as_o the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n say_v he_o may_v and_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n be_v the_o head-pastor_n and_o the_o other_o 25_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o their_o curate_n and_o then_o also_o it_o will_v
of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o 13_o and_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o especial_o by_o revel_n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n they_o that_o follow_v christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n which_o break_v not_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o general_n and_o to_o his_o father_n and_o do_v not_o backslide_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o pomp_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n his_o work_n his_o world_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v to_o his_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o and_o all_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n they_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o only_o these_o 144000_o which_o have_v not_o flee_v over_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o do_v close_o stick_v to_o the_o lamb_n do_v show_v the_o lord_n mark_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o forehead_n as_o mr._n mede_n show_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 14._o christ_n follower_n be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n they_o converse_v not_o with_o unchaste_a woman_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v these_o sure_o not_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v such_o but_o city_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o indeed_o christian_n in_o name_n but_o addict_v to_o idol_n who_o queen_n be_v great_a babylon_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n with_o who_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o such_o those_o who_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o converse_v that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o idolaty_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n do_v altogether_o require_v that_o these_o be_v call_v virgin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o babylon_n furthermore_o since_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n it_o follow_v that_o her_o daughter_n the_o other_o city_n be_v likewise_o petty-harlot_n with_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n subject_a to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a idolatry_n now_o 20._o now_o bellar._n de_fw-fr effec_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 31._o a._n 20._o bellarmine_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v chief_a character_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o he_o will_v have_v catholic_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o heretic_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o by_o ceremony_n and_o thomas_n etc._n thomas_n aquin._n sum._n 12ae_fw-la q._n 103._o a._n 4._o omnes_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la sunt_fw-la protestationes_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la consistit_fw-la interior_a dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o say_v that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v protestation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v by_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o therefore_o epist_n †_o baldum_n de_fw-fr casibus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la communio_fw-la rituum_fw-la est_fw-la symbolum_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 14._o case_z 7._o adhuc_fw-la dico_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la quicunque_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n pascha_fw-la egerit_fw-la aut_fw-la solemnia_fw-la dieriâ—_n festorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la susciperit_n comporticipabit_n eye_v qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la ejus_fw-la occiderunt_fw-la ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n epist_n as_o he_o conclude_v they_o that_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o communion_n in_o rite_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n in_o religion_n say_v baldwin_n they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o that_o be_v say_v pareus_n socios_fw-la judaicae_n religionis_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la se_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v establish_v a_o mutual_a union_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o hence_o dr._n fulk_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v compare_v sacrament_n with_o the_o altar_n host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o ceremony_n viz._n to_o declare_v they_o that_o use_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v ceremony_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v profess_a papist_n as_o harding_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o martial_a in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical_a epistle_n for_o the_o english_a papist_n sect._n 7._o very_o bold_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n like_v well_o of_o their_o religion_n because_o she_o retain_v and_o maintain_v their_o ceremony_n and_o gretzer_n a_o jesuit_n call_v conformist_n in_o sabbatho_n gretzer_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 2._o quote_v by_o â—â—r_n collier_n a_o conformist_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la thesium_fw-la de_fw-la sabbatho_n england_n calvino-papistae_a upon_o this_o account_n calvino-papistae_a angli_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o â—eremonias_fw-la pertinent_a long_o liberaliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la puritani_n in_o gallia_n germania_n belgia_n ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la festis_fw-la retinendis_fw-la longè_fw-la â—argiores_fw-it that_o be_v the_o english_a calvin-papists_a as_o they_o be_v more_o free_a in_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o the_o puritan_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o large_a in_o retain_v feast_n and_o mr._n parker_n of_o the_o cross_n c._n 9_o melanctono-papistae_a sure_o our_o church_n be_v then_o more_o calvinistical_a than_o arminian_n or_o melanctonean_a though_o dr._n heylin_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o latter_a else_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v call_v our_o conformist_n calvino-papistae_a but_o rather_o lutherano-papistae_a or_o melanctono-papistae_a show_n out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it contra_fw-la calvino-papistatas_a &_o puritano_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v daily_a invite_v they_o to_o a_o association_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o quench-coal_n inform_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o that_o bishop_n white_a in_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o man_n that_o repute_v or_o call_v we_o schismatic_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o most_o as_o he_o say_v but_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o spalleto_n one_o of_o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o 32._o vid._n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n narration_n p._n 32._o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n exclude_v puritan_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o dr._n 26._o dr._n antichrist_n demonstrate_v c._n 11._o â—â—ct_n 26._o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n call_v all_o the_o priest_n garment_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n approve_v dr._n abbot_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n and_o place_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o antichrist_n festival_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v
by_o god_n mr._n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n 13._o upon_o revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v confession_n do_v vid._n general_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n king_n james_n renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n that_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o may_v other_o refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v embrace_v his_o altar_n image_n fast_n feast_n ceremony_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n law_n number_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o like_v well_o of_o much_o if_o not_o of_o almost_o all_o of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v protestant_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o papist_n hand_n when_o they_o call_v they_o calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a that_o be_v partly_o papist_n and_o partly_o protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o profess_v with_o the_o protestant_n mongrel_n as_o bishop_n abbâ—t_v call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d but_o crâ—el_a hatred_n for_o real_a protestant_n account_v true_a calvinism_n heresy_n yea_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n as_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n but_o gross_a popery_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o error_n and_o more_o tolerable_a than_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a many_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o have_v renounce_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglic._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglic._n church_n of_o england_n and_o book_n have_v be_v print_v if_o not_o license_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o except_o by_o church_n of_o england_n they_o understand_v a_o faction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n â—olds_v sound_o against_o all_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n renounce_v only_o her_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n about_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n plausible_a sermon_n be_v abroad_o which_o be_v by_o too_o many_o person_n swallow_v down_o without_o due_a examination_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v only_o ser._n only_o dr._n till_o ser._n offer_v grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 14._o quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la inscitia_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la communiter_fw-la ita_fw-la offerâ—i_fw-la fingunt_fw-la ut_fw-la promiscuâ—_n liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la salutem_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o god_n do_v only_o offer_v assistance_n or_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o reprobate_n may_v final_o resist_v the_o ineffectual_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o can_v final_o withstand_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v effectual_o call_v convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v they_o to_o the_o end_n everlasting_a salvation_n have_v also_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o sin_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n though_o i_o have_v not_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o confute_v every_o particular_a error_n that_o will_v have_v be_v voluminous_a yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n differ_v or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n hold_v a_o different_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o in_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o convince_v if_o not_o profess_v papist_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rather_o popish_a and_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n word_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o embrace_v and_o imbibe_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o if_o by_o allege_v the_o sermon_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o any_o learned_a conformist_n heretofore_o i_o have_v displease_v any_o of_o our_o great_a conformist_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v excuse_v and_o pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v they_o that_o print_a and_o license_v they_o or_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o have_v traduce_v or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v bespatter_v or_o gainsay_v or_o undermine_v by_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a writer_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o england_n be_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n may_v be_v settle_v here_o in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o all_o popery_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o that_o be_v as_o learned_a dr._n moor_n expound_v the_o place_n utter_o consume_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n action_n as_o our_o book_n of_o 318._o of_o homil._n for_o rogat_fw-la on_o week_n part_n 3._o p_o 230_o homil_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o p._n 318._o homily_n plain_o declare_v which_o say_v thus_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v our_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o 11._o to_o anno_fw-la 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o which_o only_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o countenance_n man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o discountenance_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v or_o vent_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o abate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
ibi._n p._n 160_o 161_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o â—â—lieving_v in_o that_o to_o credere_fw-la be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v accepteâ—_n god_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o our_o very_a faith_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la acceptilationem_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arcanians_n with_o who_o the_o papist_n agree_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o faustâ—â—_n socinus_n that_o unhappy_a heretic_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sâ—â—vatore_n and_o michael_n servetus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o evangeliâ—â—_n which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d pemble_n sec._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o hope_n love_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scopel_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o latitudinarian_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n let_v tâ—â—_n impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n true_o judge_v which_o he_o confute_v 〈◊〉_d sec._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o now_o that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d account_v righteous_a before_o god_n acquit_v from_o their_o debt_n the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 128._o christ_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o mr._n fowler_n false_o suggest_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 128._o passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o argument_n take_v clear_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n word_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v not_o guilty_a but_o account_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sentence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o learned_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 24_o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o 2._o because_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o further_a though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o descrive_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n t._n 2._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 1._o pag._n 81._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la say_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 2._o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v so_o shall_v his_o faithful_a son_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v too_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v abraham_n but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n roâ—_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n promise_v that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 4_o 9_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o homily_n say_v ibi._n supra_fw-la oâ—â—_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act_n or_o habit_n or_o work_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n therefore_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n essential_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v in_o believer_n be_v
be_v more_o than_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o i_o show_v before_o or_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v as_o complete_o make_v imputation_n make_v it_o be_v so_o by_o god_n imputation_n they_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v complete_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o soul_n other_o they_o call_v not_o faith_n a_o condition_n but_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n condition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v whereby_o too_o many_o of_o they_o meâ—â—_n strong_o fancy_v this_o rightcousness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n iâ—_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o be_v gross_o false_a doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o palâ—ble_a mistake_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v proper_o we_o proper_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o make_v we_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o find_v assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o real_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d advantage_n which_o be_v likewise_o excee_o great_a it_o great_a but_o what_o be_v they_o be_v justification_n one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o and_o excellent_a do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n accrue_v to_o we_o and_o those_o â—â—less_a great_a and_o excellent_a than_o if_o that_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a seâ—â—_n we_o 2._o the_o other_o mistake_n be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o that_o of_o believe_v justification_n believe_v who_o say_v so_o what_o other_o term_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n believe_v and_z thou_o shall_v be_v save_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o england_n a_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n say_v conformist_n must_v not_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o be_v and_o his_o moral_a preacher_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o some_o definition_n of_o faith_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a one_o namely_o that_o be_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o so_o define_v it_o and_o where_o assembl_n definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n righteousness_n or_o a_o believe_a thâ—â—_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o p._n 129_o 130_o this_o he_o call_v a_o mysterious_a faith_n and_o nonsense_a p._n 130._o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n do_v give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o â—oâ—_n for_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 12._o act._n 16._o 32._o phil._n 3._o 9_o be_v this_o a_o false_a or_o defective_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o and_o prove_v it_o and_o p._n 130_o 131._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o moral_a preacher_n use_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o seldom_o the_o phrase_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v because_o those_o man_n very_a untoward_a notion_n have_v so_o leaven_v it_o leaven_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v use_v the_o word_n altar_n and_o the_o phrase_n holy_a altar_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v levelâ—â—_n it_o with_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o ofter_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o it_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hear_v of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o by_o take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o entertain_v low_a and_o disparage_a thought_n of_o a_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v never_o use_v i_o pray_v mark_n 1._o he_o call_v our_o orthodox_n divine_v notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n a_o untoward_a notion_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o popish_a reason_n and_o very_o untoward_a false_a and_o dangerous_a one_o why_o his_o divine_n use_v not_o the_o phrase_n impute_v righteousness_n because_o forsooth_o '_o tâ—s_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v abuse_v the_o same_o that_o papist_n give_v for_o their_o prohibit_v vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n leave_v they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o 3._o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o must_v not_o by_o these_o man_n reason_n be_v mention_v lest_o people_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o disparage_v man_n own_o real_a moral_a righteousness_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o righteousness_n above_o christ_n and_o pag._n 132._o he_o say_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o expression_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o tâ—lenus_n in_o his_o syntag._n de_fw-fr justiâ—_n p_o 726._o tell_v we_o where_o he_o say_v frontem_fw-la persricat_fw-la bellarmiâ—â—_n it_o be_v plain_o in_o rom._n 4._o 6._o â—hil_fw-la 3._o 8._o 9_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o script_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n impute_v relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v that_o moral_a righteousness_n only_o that_o those_o preacher_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o altogether_o insist_v upon_o p._n 133._o here_o the_o man_n speak_v out_o plain_o that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v befoâ—â—_n god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o latter_a he_o utter_o deny_v and_o in_o his_o other_o book_n entitle_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o that_o his_o father_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v concern_v justification_n who_o argument_n he_o urge_v and_o improve_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v bishop_n downham_n of_o justification_n and_o dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la and_o in_o p._n 133._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o chapter_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n impute_v mention_v as_o relate_v to_o righteousness_n one_o be_v in_o the_o fouâ—â—_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v it_o four_o or_o five_o time_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v above_o p._n 132._o 410._o 132._o which_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v take_v as_o all_o our_o sound_a protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v relative_o consider_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o bishop_n sanderson_n be_v no_o antinomian_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sound_n true_a comfortable_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n serm._n upon_o rom_n 3_o 8._o p._n 49._o in_o 410._o of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o abrahaâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n
writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sâ—â—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v frâ—â—_n we_o to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 190._o aâ—_n the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d pres_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d england_n article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n which_o declaration_n heylin_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o his_o cyp._n angliâ—â—_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o be_v several_a of_o our_o learnâ—â—_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n davenant_n hall_n dr._n ward_n dr._n belcanquall_a in_o their_o one_a chapter_n and_o 9th_o article_n say_v thus_o this_o say_a election_n be_v make_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n or_o disposition_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n before_o require_v in_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o saving-good_a from_o whence_o faith_n holiness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o saving-gift_n last_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o do_v flow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o error_n the_o 5_o they_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incomplete_a and_o not_o peremptory_a election_n election_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n begin_v or_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o complete_a and_o peremptory_a election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_a worthiness_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v become_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sanctity_n godliness_n and_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o unchangeable_a election_n unto_o glory_n but_o condition_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v before_o require_v and_o foresee_v as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v choose_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o everywhere_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n rom._n 9_o 11._o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v act._n 13._o 48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life-eternal_a believe_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a john_n 15._o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 11._o 6_o if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n say_v that_o those_o of_o mank_v that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a freegrace_n and_o love_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o condition_n or_o cause_n move_v hiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whiâ—â—_n confession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 3._o art_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n robert_n clover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n object_v against_o he_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o he_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o goâ—_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choâ—â—_n not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v thâ—â—_n col._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o folio_n p._n 1618._o 2_o col._n first_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o boâ—â—_n love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o that_o stout_a and_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n saverson_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o hâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d you_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n whâ—â—â—_n be_v minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o who_o dr._n saverson_n say_v a_o goâ—â—_n minister_n indeed_o of_o cutpurse_n and_o runagate_n traitor_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n fall_v between_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sect_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d town_n confute_v town_n a_o gross_a lie_n or_o mistake_v which_o hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o eccles_n pol._n confute_v about_o predestination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o which_o john_n philpot_n 〈◊〉_d swer_v thus_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o blaspheâ—â—_n that_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o godly_a câ—â—_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v your_o church_n condition_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v man_n by_o learning_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d report_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n col._n predestination_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n he_o that_o be_v calvin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventrey_n 〈◊〉_d say_v plain_o thus_o col._n thus_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1721._o 1_o col._n i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v una_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la and_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o when_o his_o keeper_n at_o newgate_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n promise_v he_o all_o kindness_n and_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o heresy_n he_o answer_v resolute_o and_o plain_o thus_o i_o will_v never_o recant_v while_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o col._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1722._o 2_o col._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v few_o day_n after_o now_o what_o calvin_n hold_v concern_v predestination_n in_o general_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o institution_n and_o what_o of_o this_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v find_v there_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o clear_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v god_n elect_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o his_o foresee_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 6._o may_v be_v see_v his_o doctrine_n clear_o against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n writer_n exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o mr._n fowler_n shift_n and_o gloss_n be_v answer_v too_o which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o pernicious_o insert_v in_o pag._n 263_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n too_o large_a now_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o these_o confession_n because_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o too_o much_o applaud_v relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 36._o say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n
due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o excellent_o good_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n in_o which_o be_v many_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o heâ—_n follower_n very_o remarkable_a as_o 1._o that_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v immutable_a and_o not_o changeable_a as_o papist_n and_o arminian_o hold_v very_o erroneous_o for_o it_o be_v call_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v in_o godâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v immutable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o tâ—â—_n 63._o decretum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la wol._n chr._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la absolutum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la maccovius_fw-la redivivus_fw-la theol._n polem_n c._n 6_o p._n 6._o &_o c._n 7_o p._n 63._o lord_n i_o change_v not_o jam._n 1._o 17_o with_o gâ—â—_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n loâ—â—_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a isa_n 54._o 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v appeareâ—_n of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o hearâ—â—_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o john_n 13._o 1._o jesus_n love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 10_o 28_o 29._o christ_n sâ—ith_o of_o his_o sheep_n thus_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o sâ—â—_n any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 17._o 9_o 20._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o not_o only_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o v._o 21_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 38_o 39_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n see_v for_o this_o also_o the_o 3d_o article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v this_o there_o 〈◊〉_d predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o bâ—_n augment_v nor_o diminish_v see_v also_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a counsel_n god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o reprobate_v some_o unto_o lambeth_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o lambeth_n death_n of_o both_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n know_v only_o to_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v noâ—_n diminish_v see_v also_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 1._o of_o predestination_n can._n 7._o election_n be_v the_o unchangeable_a be_v what_o election_n be_v purpose_n of_o god_n by_o which_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n fall_v through_o their_o own_o default_n from_o their_o first_o integrity_n into_o sin_n and_o destruction_n he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n a_o set-number_n of_o certain_a man_n neither_o better_o nor_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o the_o common_a misery_n with_o other_o which_o christ_n also_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o appoint_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n effectual_o to_o call_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o final_o glorify_v they_o be_v mighty_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v write_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 30._o canon_n 11_o 12._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o wise_a unchangeable_a omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o the_o election_n make_v by_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o change_v revoke_v or_o disannul_v the_o elect_v cast_v away_o nor_o their_o number_n diminish_v of_o this_o their_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a election_n unto_o salvation_n the_o elect_a in_o their_o time_n although_o by_o several_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n be_v assure_v and_o that_o not_o by_o search_v curious_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o observe_v in_o themselves_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n the_o infallible_a fruit_n of_o election_n sign_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n grief_n for_o our_o sin_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o synod_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o not_o all_o election_n unto_o salvation_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o that_o some_o which_o be_v elect_v notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n may_v perish_v and_o for_o ever_o do_v perish_v by_o which_o gross_a error_n they_o both_o make_v god_n mutable_a and_o overthrow_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v matth._n 24._o 24._o that_o the_o â—lect_n can_v be_v seduce_v john_n 6._o 39_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o lose_v those_o which_o â—â—e_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n rom._n 8_o 30_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v they_o he_o do_v also_o glorify_v 2._o that_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v by_o â—â—m_fw-la before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o lambeth-article_n which_o be_v this_o god_n froâ—_n eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n and_o certain_a man_n hâ—â—_n he_o reprobate_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o ireland_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o our_o 17_o artiâ—â—_n do_v and_o also_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 1._o canon_n 7._o before_o fâ—â—_n recite_v and_o canon_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o maniâ—oâ—â—_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o under_o â—â—_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d only_o good_a pleasure_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o eternity_n both_o unto_o grace_n and_o gloâ—â—_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prâ—â—_n pare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v therein_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v
of_o jusâ—â—_n fication_n or_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n unâ—â—_n death_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oâ—â—_n to_o be_v altogether_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n c._n 7._o for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o these_o slip_v he_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o his_o immortal_a seed_n bâ—_n which_o they_o be_v once_o bear_v again_o that_o it_o die_v not_o nor_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o afterward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o effectual_o and_o certain_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o they_o do_v hearty_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o obtain_v it_o recover_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o adore_v his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o from_o thenceforward_o more_o careful_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a canon_n 8._o so_o not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n free_a mercy_n they_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o neither_o total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n nor_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o fall_n and_o perish_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o full_a easy_o may_v but_o doubtless_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o can_v so_o fall_v out_o since_o neither_o his_o counsel_n can_v be_v change_v nor_o his_o promise_n fail_v nor_o the_o call_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v revoke_v nor_o christ_n merit_n intercession_n and_o custody_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frustrate_v or_o deface_v 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o before_o renounce_v but_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v 7._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n total_o and_o final_o and_o be_v damn_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n for_o here_o you_o see_v this_o election_n be_v call_v god_n purpose_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n fore_o confute_v and_o renounce_v viz._n that_o god_n do_v elect_v man_n unto_o salvation_n for_o their_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o consonant_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 15._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o second_o articlâ—â—_n lambeth_n the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sure_a of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v also_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n draw_v up_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n as_o dr._n hâ—â—_n tell_v we_o to_o which_o king_n james_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n heylin_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o electioâ—â—_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a perâ—â—_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o fervent_o kindle_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o sauâ—â—_n grace_n and_o become_v damn_a reprobate_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a unplâ—â—_n and_o unspeakahle_n sorrow_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o godly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n but_o rather_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o doâ—â—_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d fervent_o kindle_v but_o rather_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n love_n to_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d self_n but_o upon_o their_o uncertain_a love_n to_o he_o from_o which_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v therefore_o eternal_o damn_v 〈◊〉_d any_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v or_o print_v do_v binder_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d true_a christianity_n and_o comfortable_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o of_o the_o paâ—â—_n fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o saving-grace_n be_v one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d well_o be_v put_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n among_o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v into_o that_o golden_a book_n so_o entitle_v and_o its_o contrary_n put_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o i_o may_v draw_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o more_o from_o what_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o old_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n whiâ—â—_n she_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o st._n simon_n and_o jâ—â—_n apostle_n she_o say_v this_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v build_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d gregation_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesâ—s_v câ—â—_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o the_o next_o collect_v for_o all-sâ—â—_n day_n where_o she_o say_v this_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v knit_v together_o thy_o elect_a in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o which_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_n they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n or_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n elect_a true_o regenerate_v person_n be_v so_o build_v and_o so_o unite_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o from_o saving-grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o build_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a and_o clear_a by_o matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o therefoye_v say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o place_n perseverentia_fw-la place_n pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la veram_n fidem_fw-la super_fw-la petra_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la perseverentia_fw-la pareus_n have_v this_o note_n that_o a_o true_a faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v always_o join_v with_o perseverance_n and_o mat._n 16._o 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o two_o collect_v before_o allege_v and_o god_n elect_v regenerate_a true_a member_n of_o
christ_n church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v external_o by_o outward_a profession_n and_o separable_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n but_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n abide_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 2._o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o christ_n else_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n may_v lose_v his_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n for_o if_o one_o of_o his_o member_n may_v be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o lose_v see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n his_o appendix_n part_n 1._o p._n 833._o that_o the_o elect_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n have_v that_o grace_n that_o exclude_v sin_n from_o reign_v and_o that_o this_o grace_n once_o have_v by_o they_o be_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o lose_v he_o than_o other_o may_v also_o and_o if_o other_o than_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o there_o be_v of_o another_o yea_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o his_o father_n give_v he_o be_v lose_v john_n 17._o 12._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o love_n of_o gâ—â—_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o those_o who_o chriâ—â—_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o isa_n 54._o 8._o but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeem_v jerem._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefâ—â—_n with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o thâ—â—_n that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o feâ—â—_n doctrine_n vide_fw-la king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n teach_v by_o bertius_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o arminius_n that_o enemy_n to_o god_n a_o heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v witâ—â—_n repentance_n god_n decree_n of_o eleâ—â—_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o thâ—â—â—_n gift_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v imâ—â—_n table_n too_o god_n take_v not_o thâ—â—â—_n away_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v thâ—â—_n that_o have_v they_o lose_v they_o chrâ—â—â—_n pray_v for_o they_o john_n 17._o 9_o 15_o 19_o 20_o 24._o and_o bishop_n mountagâ—â—_n himself_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ever_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o prayâ—â—_n for_o art_fw-la ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o homily_n of_o christ_n nativity_n t._n 2._o p._n 167._o where_o we_o may_v read_v how_o excellent_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o that_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spoâ—ted_v insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o plague_n fall_v not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o also_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o as_o st._n paul_n rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o become_v as_o david_n say_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a they_o go_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p._n 184._o be_v not_o sin_n think_v you_o a_o grievous_a thing_n in_o god_n sight_n see_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o eat_v of_o one_o apple_n he_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o perpetual_a death_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o only_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n t._n 2._o p._n 195._o hard_o it_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o resist_v our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_a with_o the_o sour_a bitterness_n of_o the_o poison_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o old_a father_n adam_n but_o more_o full_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 9th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o original_a sin_n thus_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o the_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_a of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousâ—â—_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v 〈◊〉_d way_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regeneratâ—â—_n whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whiâ—â—_n some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affectioâ—â—_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o article_n be_v declare_v 1._o that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o follow_v or_o imitate_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o pelagian_n vain_o teach_v 2._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d psal_n 51._o 5._o rom._n 7._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 17._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 3._o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n in_o every_o â—â—â—son_n so_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o remain_v in_o every_o person_n so_o bear_v eveâ—â—_n they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o from_o vers_n 7._o to_o vers_n 25._o 5._o that_o concupiscence_n oâ—_n lust_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11_o 14_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o now_o sum_n up_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v of_o original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d then_o judge_v whether_o she_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v propâ—â—_n a_o sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o other_o reformâ—â—_n church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sec._n 4._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n man_n be_v frâ—â—_n the_o beginning_n create_v of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteâ—â—_n ness_n and_o true_a holiness_n good_a and_o upright_a but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rpent_n and_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o upright_a become_v subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d one_o as_o he_o become_v by_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n even_o 〈◊〉_d ject_n to_o sin_n death_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o we_o take_v sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n derive_v or_o spread_v from_o those_o our_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n unto_o we_o all_o through_o which_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d â—upiscences_n and_o clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o prone_a to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n distrust_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o goâ—â—_n can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o ourselves_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o any_o 2._o
the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o waldenses_n a_o second_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v original_a sin_n natural_o engender_v in_o we_o and_o hereditary_a wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_v and_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n behold_v say_v david_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n let_v the_o force_n of_o this_o hereditary_a destruction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o guilt_n and_o fault_n by_o our_o proneness_n and_o declination_n by_o our_o evil_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 3._o the_o french_a church_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o stain_n spread_v itself_o by_o propagation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n only_o as_o the_o pelagian_o think_v all_o who_o error_n punishment_n error_n one_o of_o his_o error_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o detest_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o stain_n be_v indeed_o sin_n because_o it_o make_v all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o so_o much_o those_o little_a one_o except_v which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o this_o stain_n even_o after_o baptism_n be_v in_o nature_n sin_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n which_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v original_a have_v be_v spread_v and_o pour_v into_o all_o mankind_n now_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o a_o hereditary_a evil_n wherewith_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v pollute_v the_o which_o also_o as_o a_o most_o noisome_a root_n do_v branch_n out_o most_o abundant_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o be_v so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o baptism_n utter_o extinguish_v or_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n see_v that_o out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n continual_a flood_n and_o river_n of_o iniquity_n do_v daily_o spring_v and_o flow_v 5._o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n say_v thus_o and_o this_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n art_n 2._o treat_v large_o of_o original_a sin_n where_o she_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o first_o father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n even_o unto_o augustin_n and_o after_o his_o time_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v scatter_v in_o the_o church_n like_o dote_a folly_n to_o those_o of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d like_v not_o the_o usual_a definition_n give_v of_o original_a sin_n viz._n original_o be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o afterwards_o they_o say_v that_o these_o want_n and_o this_o whole_a corruptious_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n harmony_n of_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o p._n 76_o 77._o 7._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o châ—â—_n of_o ireland_n which_o article_n 24_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o churchâ—â—_n england_n 8._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n may_v 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d thodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 6._o article_n 5_o 6._o this_o corrupt_a of_o nature_n during_o this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regâ—â—_n rate_v and_o although_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n pardon_v and_o moâ—â—_n yet_o both_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o prâ—â—_n sin_n every_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v a_o transgression_n oâ—â—_n righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v oveâ—â—_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v subjects_n death_n with_o all_o misery_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a now_o if_o these_o church_n confession_n suffice_v not_o to_o prove_v orâ—â—_n sin_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v humble_o to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d further_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n these_o thing_n that_o followâ—â—_n 1._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v either_o impute_v or_o inherent_a 1._o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v the_o inobedience_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o mere_a man_n be_v and_o sin_v be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n have_v acttual_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o goâ—â—_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o one_o man_n in_o adam_z legallyâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o imaâ—â—_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o two_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rebeccah_n gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o levi_n to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o the_o slavish_a estate_n of_o thâ—â—_n parent_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o child_n the_o natural_a man_n thoughâ—â—_n may_v think_v himself_o frâ—e_o yet_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o as_o reâ—â—_n lion_n of_o great_a person_n against_o their_o king_n not_o only_a hurt_v their_o own_o person_n but_o stain_v their_o blood_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o posterity_n so_o be_v adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o be_v natural_a ordinary_a partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o rom._n 5._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v impute_v for_o until_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o moses_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n break_v 2._o original_a sin_n inherent_a be_v hereditary_a corruption_n natural_o propagate_v supra_fw-la vide_fw-la homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p_o 167â—_n supra_fw-la unto_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a from_o which_o do_v proceed_v all_o our_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o every_o mere_a man_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o concern_v mere_o divine_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17_o 18._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o this_o be_v call_v sometime_o blindness_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o vanity_n and_o carnal-mindedness_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hardness_n in_o the_o conscience_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n ephes_n â—2â—_n in_o adamo_n nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la rei_fw-la facti_fw-la fuimus_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la imus_fw-la erâ—t_fw-la unde_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quâ—â—nor_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la vulneraâ—_n ignorantia_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la malicia_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la infirmatas_fw-la in_o iraâ—â—ibill_n &_o rebellio_fw-la in_o concutiscihâ—â—_n appetitu_fw-la aquin_n 12_o ae_z q._n 84._o exit_fw-la beda_n say_v learned_a bishop_n pridiaux_n fascic_fw-la controversiaâ—â—_n c_o 3_o de_fw-mi peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n â—2â—_n 4._o 19_o pravity_n or_o perversaess_a in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v common_o call_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o appetite_n and_o this_o be_v formal_o a_o turn_n or_o
aversion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o whiâ—h_n be_v moral_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o impotency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o of_o itself_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o â—â—_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o anciency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o a_o proneness_n only_o to_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o purpose_n or_o desireâ—â—_n his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o averseness_n from_o that_o whiâ—â—_n be_v good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v read_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v aâ—â—_n that_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o uncâ—â—_n job_n 14._o 4._o now_o papist_n grant_v that_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n but_o inherent_a they_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n pelagic_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o popish_a arminian_n aâ—â—_n semi-pelagian_a divine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o follower_n of_o it_o beâ—â—mine_v t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la c._n 3._o saâ—â—_n from_o jam._n 1._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jacobo_n in_o illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o amissione_n gratiae_fw-la c._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la rom._n 7._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la parit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n one_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n laud_n chaplain_n late_a â—â—shop_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o further_a exornation_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v express_o thus_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o theâ—â—_n be_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o caâ—_n picad_v so_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n picad_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v p._n 459._o and_o p._n 475._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metâ—nimically_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n not_o a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o p._n 474._o he_o say_v thus_o and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o in_o join_a tâ—_n any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n iâ—_n sâ—â—ms_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damneâ—_n for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o sir_n be_v that_o only_a proper_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n injoin_v penance_n do_v the_o jew_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n for_o polygamy_n and_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n enjoin_v penance_n for_o inward_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o 19_o commandment_n make_v void_a by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o king_n david_n 〈◊〉_d 51._o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o confess_v their_o original_a sin_n or_o be_v king_n david_n and_o st._n paul_n confession_n one_o of_o your_o brother_n dr._n hammond's_o freewill_n offering_n commend_v even_o to_o merit_v and_o i_o pray_v read_v there_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o 9th_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o that_o of_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o true_a 253._o preface_n to_o charity_n maintain_v sec._n 2._o heylins_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 252_o 253._o viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v allow_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n before_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a righteousness_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v your_o thirty_o nine_a article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n for_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 252._o allege_v much_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o knot_n as_o a_o commendation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 20_o and_o 34th_o article_n he_o say_v that_o more_o power_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v and_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o genevian_a litany_n genevian_a that_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o that_o year_n confirm_v the_o article_n to_o which_o alone_a subscription_n be_v enjoin_v yet_o heylin_n say_v it_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o litany_n faction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o genevian-faction_n your_o faction_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n thereof_o there_o be_v care_n take_v it_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n land_n as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi and_z burton_n discover_v that_o the_o say_v â—â—_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o â—â—_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o place_n it_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d dr._n â—â—ocket_n warden_n of_o all-sâ—â—_n college_n and_o chaplain_n to_o a._n b._n â—â—bot_n james_n heylins_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 1._o p._n 76._o and_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1615_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o king_n james_n shall_v forget_v to_o put_v it_o into_o thâ—â—_n 20_o article_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v de_fw-fr politia_fw-la ecoleâ—â—_n anglicanae_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o all_o our_o liturgy_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o pâ—â—_n and_o expectation_n too_o shall_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d heylin_n say_v of_o it_o it_o reserve_v or_o rather_o restore_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o challenge_v which_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o their_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o â—â—ginning_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v
11._o say_v effectus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la primarius_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la omne_fw-la abolere_fw-la idque_fw-la vi_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la reliqua_fw-la manet_fw-la prava_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la verâ—â—_n censeri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o regenerate_v further_n explanat_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n p._n 500_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o if_o he_o pardon_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a or_o habitual_a now_o be_v not_o this_o most_o notorious_a false_a doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n article_n 9th_o object_v against_o pelagius_n and_o contrary_a to_o article_n the_o 9th_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v that_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o 15_o article_n which_o say_v thus_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o yea_o be_v not_o this_o true_o antinomian_n yea_o antichristian_a what_o have_v justify_v person_n no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o be_v justification_n a_o abolish_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v and_o p._n 461._o he_o say_v that_o in_o infant_n the_o very_a action_n and_o desire_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v the_o principle_n but_o more_o to_o my_o purpose_n he_o say_v ibid._n p._n 481._o that_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o according_a to_o he_o they_o die_v not_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o person_n baptize_v be_v they_o non-elect_a be_v free_v by_o it_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o be_v undoubted_o save_v which_o many_o learned_a divine_n doubt_v of_o and_o many_o more_o plain_o deny_v it_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o papist_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o it_o be_v 3._o 5._o either_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o external_a baptism_n but_o of_o internal_a sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n or_o if_o of_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v obsignificatiuè_fw-la not_o physice_n significatiuè_fw-la not_o realiter_fw-la else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o regenerate_v which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a for_o 1._o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v live_v most_o wicked_a life_n and_o die_v most_o wicked_a death_n if_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o fruit_n or_o else_o he_o must_v hold_v with_o jesuitical_a papist_n that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o saving-grace_n against_o which_o popish_a error_n read_v what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o become_v castaway_n and_o damn_a and_o because_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v external_o circumcise_v in_o their_o foreskin_n be_v also_o internal_o circumcise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o roman_n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o some_o be_v outward_o but_o be_v not_o inward_o circumcise_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o may_v beh_n ere_o beside_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n maccovius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o st._n angustin_n hold_v that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n yea_o by_z justification_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o only_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o sin_n meritorious_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o the_o word_n instrumental_o the_o sacrament_n symbolical_o significative_o and_o obsignificative_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n our_o conformist_n consent_n and_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o position_n which_o whether_o true_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o determine_v not_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o god_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v rubr._n after_o baptism_n by_o which_o they_o do_v yea_o must_v hold_v that_o original_a fin_n impute_v be_v wash_v away_o from_o they_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v not_o can_v be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o infant_n death_n die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o many_o infant_n have_v die_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o see_v one_o die_v within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o it_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o original_a sin_n inherent_a be_v the_o procure_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v proper_o sin_n their_o cry_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sinful_a frowardness_n or_o actual_a sin_n but_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o pain_n or_o want_n which_o be_v punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o remain_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o which_o do_v undeniable_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o god_n never_o punish_v but_o for_o fin_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o say_v ibid._n p._n 463._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o be_v good_a against_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o conformist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n set_v down_o in_o our_o liturgy_n thus_o dear_o belove_v forasmuch_a as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o fin_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o actual_a sin_n ergo_fw-la in_o original_a sin_n now_o i_o pray_v read_v all_o these_o thing_n once_o again_o serious_o â—nd_v consider_v how_o strange_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o churâ—â—_n of_o england_n be_v undermine_v pervert_v if_o not_o whole_o subvert_v by_o â—er_n pretend_v dutiful_a son_n and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contend_v for_o by_o they_o â—o_o bring_v in_o freewill_a and_o natural_a power_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n self_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o popish_a old_a pelagian_a error_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pelagian_o not_o bishop_n tailor_n further_a explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n frequent_o and_o so_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o voluntary_a be_v not_o sin_n but_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o be_v not_o voluntary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o their_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o will_n do_v follow_v be_v fin_n and_o yet_o its_o involuntary_a because_o it_o go_v before_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n 2._o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o yet_o be_v sin_n proper_o levit_fw-la 5_o 15._o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a 1._o because_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v who_o voluntary_o commit_v the_o first_o sin_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o and_o 2._o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a in_o we_o because_o we_o in_o our_o will_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n 3._o the_o main_a of_o the_o adversary_n argument_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v involuntary_a will_v reach_v only_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n be_v corrupt_v even_o from_o
the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o conclusion_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v not_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o congruity_n at_o god_n hand_n 2._o and_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v and_o make_v man_n meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v grace_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—â—_n in_o her_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 3._o p._n 223._o which_o say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n faith_n be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o after_o our_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v who_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n to_o rise_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n in_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v oâ—_n god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v that_o your_o virtue_n wit_n endeavour_n deserve_n worthiness_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o efficient_a dispose_v much_o more_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o we_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n as_o collect_v for_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v after_o the_o communion_n prevent_v we_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n must_v prevent_v we_o and_o go_v before_o our_o do_v or_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n must_v follow_v and_o further_o we_o with_o its_o continual_a help_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v nor_o continue_v to_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n article_n 25_o and_o 26._o which_o accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n verbatim_o in_o her_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o article_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n edinburgh_n august_n 27_o 1647._o sess_n 23._o c._n 9_o art_n 3_o 4._o c._n 10._o art_n 1_o 2._o c._n 16._o art_n 2_o 3._o 7._o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o error_n more_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pelagian_o 1._o the_o first_o error_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n do_v good_a work_n which_o papist_n call_v disposition_n or_o preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v do_v out_o of_o congruâ—â—y_n move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o prepare_v or_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n now_o though_o this_o error_n be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o confute_v before_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o this_o renunciation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o corrupt_a reason_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o more_o against_o it_o here_o also_o and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n chap._n 3_o 4._o error_n 3._o before_o recite_v and_o also_o error_n 5_o we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o corrupt_a and_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o right_o use_v common_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o by_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o evangelical_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n salvation_n itself_o and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n show_v himself_o ready_a in_o this_o manâ—er_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n see_v he_o do_v sufficient_o and_o efficacious_o afford_v to_o every_o man_n necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o give_v not_o their_o reason_n there_o for_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o error_n because_o that_o they_o have_v it_o do_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o error_n reject_v but_o against_o the_o latter_a they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v false_a as_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 147._o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o â—ealt_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o act._n 14._o 16_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 16._o 7_o 8._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o and_o error_n the_o nine_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v co-partening_a cause_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n go_v before_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o help_v man_n will_n unto_o conversion_n before_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o determine_v or_o settle_v itself_o thereunto_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n among_o the_o pelagian_a error_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v item_n phil._n 2._o 13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o
he_o to_o coâ—feâ—â—â—_n on_o â—hâ—m_n some_o save_a grace_n which_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v to_o be_v false_a not_o only_o by_o the_o dâ—â—ctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anâ—_n the_o reform_a church_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o reason_n before_o giveâ—_n but_o also_o brief_o thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v gâ—â—_n withâ—â—t_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v can_v please_v god_n 2._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o bestow_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o confer_v his_o supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v due_a debt_n to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o â—re_n command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o â—â—ich_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v come_v into_o muster_n of_o merit_n so_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o exit_fw-la deâ—ito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o true_a believer_n be_v free_a gift_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 18._o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o be_v save_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o â—â—_o i_o offer_v this_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o 16._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o which_o say_v the_o young_a man_n jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n sâ—itâ—_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o and_o in_o mark_n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v run_v and_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o in_o vers_n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o lo_o here_o a_o man_n that_o have_v outward_o in_o appearance_n keep_v the_o second_o table_n come_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o man_n as_o much_o prepare_v as_o the_o papist_n well_o dispose_v unregenerate_v man_n and_o yet_o christ_n let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o nay_o more_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o gen._n 27._o 34._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n behold_v another_o saul_n a_o zealous_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n to_o find_v and_o apprehend_v believer_n in_o christ_n hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act._n 8._o 3._o a_o informer_n against_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o a_o cruel_a active_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o evil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o find_v of_o that_o way_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n christ_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o even_o then_o bestow_v his_o special_a grace_n upon_o he_o he_o convert_v he_o act._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o apostle_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—eth_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n error_n that_o god_n be_v not_o causal_o or_o meritorious_o â—â—ved_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n but_o he_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v â—aâ—â—neth_n and_o show_v that_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o deserve_v of_o god_n by_o carnal_a man_n work_n but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v â—â—de_v round_o therefore_o it_o turn_v round_o so_o no_o man_n do_v good_a work_n to_o receive_v grace_n by_o his_o good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v grace_n therefore_o consequent_o he_o do_v good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n of_o goâ—â—_n work_v t._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 81._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o work_n aug._n virtutes_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n and_o virtue_n of_o unregenerate_v meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28._o 9_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o roâ—â—_n ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o our_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o unregenerate_v man_n art_fw-la xii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la at_o god_n hand_n merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 81._o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—â—rcy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o â—is_n son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgiveâ—_n 72._o yet_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 233_o say_v the_o wicked_a go_v to_o endure_v of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o good_a to_o enjoy_v of_o happiness_n without_o end_n thus_o be_v their_o state_n diversify_v to_o their_o deserve_n see_v he_o also_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 153._o shelforâ—_n ser._n p._n 153._o shelford_n ser._n p._n 198._o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 70_o 71_o 72._o we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v â—ade_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n if_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v our_o justification_n than_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a
for_o in_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n now_o from_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n without_o offence_n to_o our_o heylinist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o as_o thus_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v princely_a dominion_n over_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o produce_v antichristian_a fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o and_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a babylonical_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o very_o large_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a by_o dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_v and_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v serious_o to_o be_v read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_n will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v learned_o confute_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la festus_n hommius_n in_o his_o seven_o theological_a disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v they_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n here_o on_o earth_n 1._o papist_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o vicar_n be_v one_o that_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n monstrous_a biceps_fw-la have_v two_o head_n 4._o the_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o his_o minister_n steward_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a 5._o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o company_n or_o society_n of_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21._o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n that_o be_v alive_a this_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o this_o gift_n here_o christ_n perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o in_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v read_v also_o for_o this_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v one_o particular_a man_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v fit_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o two_o apostle_n when_o they_o solemn_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o your_o station_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 112_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 433._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o he_o there_o call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o one_o singular_a man_n alone_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o as_o papist_n will_v have_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o authority_n and_o charge_n read_v also_o i_o pray_v what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a he_o do_v not_o say_v bishop_n much_o less_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n mark_v this_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o humility_n holiness_n meekness_n righteousness_n patience_n constancy_n charity_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o pride_n profaneness_n tyranny_n injustice_n cruelty_n beastiality_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v that_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o lo_o here_o again_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o one_o man_n or_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n much_o
more_o over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o command_v to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o their_o flock_n expect_v not_o a_o triple_a crown_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o perish_v but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o christ_n the_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n will_v give_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a humble_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n govern_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n communi_fw-la conciâ—io_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o common_a evagrium_fw-la jerom._n in_o tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o jerom._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o council_n be_v not_o such_o a_o pick_v council_n of_o princely_a cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o swear_a vassal_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a combination_n against_o it_o a_o mere_a device_n to_o uphold_v his_o usurpation_n tyranny_n power_n pride_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a council_n of_o fellow-presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o which_o council_n for_o necessary_a order_n sake_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n toâ—_n choose_v for_o that_o time_n one_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a grave_a aâ—â—_n able_a man_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o if_o you_o will_v speaker_n of_o that_o council_n for_o tâ—â—â—_n time_n who_o have_v only_o a_o precedency_n of_o order_n but_o no_o more_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n than_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-commoner_n in_o parliament_n assemble_v here_o in_o england_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o st._n peter_n '_o s_o successor_n either_o in_o his_o apostleship_n for_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o die_v with_o he_o or_o bishopric_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v as_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v now_o common_o take_v with_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n as_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v he_o that_o make_v peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n bring_v he_o oâ—â—_n of_o the_o parlour_n into_o the_o kitchen_n as_o dr._n raynolds_n speak_v of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart._n he_o that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o one_o county_n diocese_n city_n or_o parish_n or_o town_n unk_v the_o king_n and_o unlord-chief-justiceth_a the_o other_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n but_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n disciple_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v peter_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o s._n paul_n be_v nay_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o above_o twenty_o year_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o very_o probable_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n when_o we_o can_v certain_o prove_v he_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n obj._n papist_n out_o of_o eusebius_n say_v thus_o that_o when_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 257._o hart_n in_o conference_n with_o dr._n raynolds_n c._n 6._o d._n 3._o p._n 257._o of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v saâ—e_v bishop_n seven_o year_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o twenty-five_o year_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o though_o eusebius_n be_v a_o â—â—arned_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v in_o his_o history_n and_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 2._o eusebius_n be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n as_o false_a in_o his_o history_n which_o reproof_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v just_a by_o canus_n viz._n for_o his_o report_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o agbarus_n and_o his_o avouch_v many_o thing_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n whereas_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o council_n and_o moreover_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n that_o sennacherib_n who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o salmanassar_n who_o take_v samaria_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n which_o saint_n 36._o saint_n com._n in_o isa_n 36._o jerom_n have_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dr._n 258._o dr._n confer_v c._n 6._o d._n 3._o p._n 258._o reynolds_n answer_v hart._n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o such_o another_o oversight_n be_v this_o of_o peter_n '_o s_z be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o 25_o year_n after_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v those_o probable_a reason_n that_o other_o do_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n he_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n thus_o peter_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o abide_v seven_o year_n even_o till_o the_o second_o 3._o second_o so_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la chron._n actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pag._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o peter_n in_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o three_o of_o claudius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o paul_n who_o be_v not_o present_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n after_o three_o year_n find_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 1._o 18._o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n and_o peter_n after_o that_o abode_n within_o the_o coast_n of_o jury_n first_o at_o lydda_n act._n 9_o 38._o then_o at_o joppa_n where_o he_o tarry_v many_o day_n act._n 9_o 43._o then_o at_o caesaria_n act._n 10._o 48._o then_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 2_o where_o herod_n agrippa_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o the_o second_o or_o 92._o or_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n chron._n act._n apostolor_n p._n 3._o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o remove_v as_o he_o say_v from_o his_o seven_o year_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n preface_n to_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o peter_n vid._n lightf_n harmony_n p._n 92._o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o four_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v both_o †_o plainted_a and_o watere_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o peter_n viz._n by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n before_o ever_o peter_n câ—â—_n there_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o eusebius_n his_o report_n that_o peter_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n seven_o year_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upoâ—_n platina_n in_o vitam_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o sure_o know_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatianâ—_n that_o for_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n peter_n never_o go_v out_o of_o jury_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n at_o antioch_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o eusebius_n his_o story_n be_v prove_v false_a why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n that_o peter_n after_o this_o sit_v twenty-five_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o false_a to_o which_o i_o
agree_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o apostatise_v clergy_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v for_o brevity_n sake_n forbear_v to_o allege_v what_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n say_v where_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o every_o where_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a church_n however_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n endeavour_v dishonourable_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o work_n dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rev._n 2._o 4._o p._n 36._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o roundly_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o see_v his_o horn_n and_o mark_n be_v so_o apparent_o discover_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o p._n 414._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n viz._n a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o injunction_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o particular_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v give_v even_o of_o themselves_o alone_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o join_v unto_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n john_n in_o other_o place_n make_v it_o so_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o unquestionable_a that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n may_v at_o the_o least_o wonder_n as_o preface_n as_o moulins_n accomplishment_n in_o the_o preface_n one_o say_v well_o by_o what_o strange_a chance_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o apostle_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n in_o every_o point_n and_o limb_n so_o just_a like_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o he_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o other_o supper_n add_v doctrine_n they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v their_o own_o 13_o article_n superad_v to_o the_o first_o 12_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v in_o effect_n they_o mr._n thomson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n will_v inform_v you_o how_o they_o cross_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o will_v other_o as_o hemingius_n antichristi-machia_a beza_n cap._n 7._o conf_n dr._n abbot_n against_o bishop_n part_n 3_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o say_v in_o her_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o where_n have_v declare_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v church_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n know_v viz._n 1._o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o say_v thus_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a sacrament_n wide_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o a._n b._n laud_n contradict_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o conf._n p._n 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n 50._o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v not_o forth_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o divers_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o the_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n command_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o eucharist_n a_o so_o do_v gyles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a kneeless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n bp._n sparrow_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o ration_n p_o 391._o &_o p._n 280._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacrifice_n christ_n minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n why_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n leave_v out_o and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o light_n in_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la petiliam_fw-la donastae_fw-la epistol_n c._n 4._o of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_z head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n never_o
religion_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o commandment_n every_o where_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n he_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n punish_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v even_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n worse_o than_o heathen_n against_o christ_n church_n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o such_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_n but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o christ_n teach_v you_o and_o in_o his_o name_n only_o you_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o ask_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o wâ—nt_v o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little-aft_a he_o say_v thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v maintain_v their_o wicked_a religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1412._o john_n roger_n martyr_n divinity-reader_n at_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a church_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1416._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardener_n question_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n real_o and_o substantial_o he_o say_v thus_o even_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n be_v false_a and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o only_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v real_o second_o real_o yet_o our_o man_n hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n else_o they_o base_o equivocate_v vid._n dr._n laurence_n court-sermon_n p._n 18_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 289._o heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o yea_o not_o only_a dr._n kellet_n pocklington_n but_o a._n b._n laud_v himself_o say_v that_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n must_v be_v adore_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o article_n the_o second_o and_o substantial_o to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o corporal_o but_o corporal_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o can_v be_v corporal_o also_o in_o your_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o column_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o positive_o affirm_v bishop_n gardener_n catholic_n church_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a false_a church_n and_o in_o page_n 1417_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pag._n 1419_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o god_n look_v not_o merciful_o upon_o england_n the_o seed_n of_o utter_a destruction_n be_v sow_o in_o it_o already_o by_o these_o hypocritical_a tyrant_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n popish_a papist_n and_o double_a traitor_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n mr._n laurence_n sanders_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n weston_n question_n viz._n who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n thirty_o year_n past_a say_v thus_o such_o quoth_v i._o as_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o his_o rabble_n have_v repute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1422._o and_o after_o his_o examination_n stand_v among_o the_o officer_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o fall_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o strong_a faith_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o defiance_n of_o antichrist_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o shall_v they_o retain_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o blessing_n p._n 1424._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v thus_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o suffering_n may_v not_o many_o nonconformist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o now_o god_n now_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o their_o silence_n and_o suffering_n so_o among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o do_v god_n now_o preach_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o by_o this_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n which_o now_o i_o suffer_v among_o they_o for_o christ_n gospel_n sake_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a religion_n and_o kingdom_n require_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1427._o bishop_n hooper_n tell_v bishop_n gardner_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o ibi._n p._n 1433._o and_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o gloucester_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o as_o one_o enforce_v to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o worldly_a gain_n but_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o papistical_a religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n to_o god_n high_a dishonour_n and_o displeasure_n ibid._n p._n 1436._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n anne_n wartop_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n p._n 144â—_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o save_v his_o life_n say_v thus_o what_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o glad_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n altogether_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1446._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardner_n who_o exhort_v he_o now_o to_o rise_v with_o they_o and_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v so_o fall_v from_o my_o dear_a saviour_n to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1447._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n to_o be_v antichristianity_n ibid._n p._n 1449._o col._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o degrade_v he_o wish_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o turn_v to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v turn_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1451._o 1_o col._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v the_o popish_a mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o one_o of_o antichrist_n young_a daughter_n in_o the_o which_o the_o 1512._o thomas_n wats_n say_v to_o the_o 11_o article_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1512._o devil_n be_v rather_o present_a and_o receive_v than_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1455._o col._n 1._o mr._n hawk_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v you_o ever_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n say_v thus_o poison_n the_o
pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n pestilent_a deadly_a poison_n yea_o forsooth_o i_o have_v for_o i_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1504_o col._n 1._o mr._n john_n bradford_n martyr_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o couple_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1533._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o pag._n 1543_o he_o tell_v the_o londoner_n thus_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o render_v and_o give_v my_o life_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o upon_o earth_n as_o for_o deny_v the_o horrible_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a corporal_n and_o carnal_a presence_n in_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o letier_n to_o the_o university_n and_o town_n of_o cambridg_n pag._n 1544._o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o say_v to_o cambridg_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n he_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 1546._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o popish_a matin_n or_o no_o refrain_v from_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o latin_a service_n be_v a_o plain_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n catholic_n synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o communicant_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o exterior_a mark_n be_v the_o true_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o your_o go_v thither_o to_o allow_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n as_o doubtless_o you_o do_v indeed_o howsoever_o in_o heart_n you_o think_v occasion_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v utter_o intractable_a the_o weak_a papist_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a the_o strong_a gospeler_n to_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o the_o weak_a gospeler_n to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o thing_n how_o great_a offence_n they_o be_v no_o pen_n rome_n pen_n yet_o do_v not_o many_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o scandalize_a their_o brethren_n now_o by_o injoin_v and_o practise_v the_o needless_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v by_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 1565._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n vane_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o admonish_v we_o ibid._n p._n 1565._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o butcher_n or_o a_o bite-sheep_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n how_o can_v we_o call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n that_o resist_v christ_n oppugn_v his_o verity_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n and_o like_o a_o prelate_n prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1566._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a man_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n take_v heed_n and_o defile_v not_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n with_o this_o romish_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n set_v up_o among_o we_o again_o but_o come_v away_o from_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v from_o among_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 1568._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o godly_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o her_o friend_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o popish_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o antichrist_n service_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o principal_a you_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n ibid._n p._n 1570._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v now_o have_v antichrist_n all_o 〈◊〉_d power_n again_o ibid._n p._n 1571._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o council_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v set_v to_o destroy_v england_n and_o your_o highness_n and_o all_o your_o honour_n if_o in_o time_n you_o look_v not_o better_o to_o your_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o and_o not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v slave_n and_o hangman_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n which_o have_v bring_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n already_o to_o let_v barnabas_n loose_v and_o to_o hang_v up_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 1574._o john_n launder_v martyr_n in_o his_o confession_n before_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n or_o get_v any_o ceremony_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v further_a say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n yea_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v use_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v erroneous_a and_o naught_o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereof_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n he_o die_v fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o m._n luther_n 76._o luther_n history_n of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o p._n 76._o say_v to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n derrick_n carver_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v that_o your_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v beggarly_a and_o poison_v ibid._n p._n 1594._o thomas_n iveson_n martyr_n confess_v and_o to_o his_o death_n stand_v to_o this_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o bonner_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a and_o naught_o ibid._n p._n 1595._o col_fw-fr 1._o of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v john_n denley_n gentleman_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o article_n ibid._n p._n 1598._o and_o the_o say_v john_n denley_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v thus_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 1597._o patrick_n packingham_n martyr_n tell_v bishop_n bonner_n plain_o to_o his_o face_n that_o the_o church_n which_o bonner_n believe_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 1598._o col_fw-fr 2._o henry_n laurence_n martyr_n be_v require_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o answer_n write_v thus_o you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v ibid._n p._n 1599_o col_fw-fr 1._o george_n tankerfield_n martyr_n plain_o tell_v bishop_n bonner_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n ibid._n p._n 1602._o col_fw-fr 1._o mr._n robert_n glover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n plain_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o leichfield_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o terdition_n enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n ibid._n p._n 1616._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o which_o place_n he_o give_v six_o note_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v yea_o
act_v against_o and_o contrary_n to_o they_o by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yea_o he_o there_o tell_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o call_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n call_v their_o forefather_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n so_o their_o kingdom_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o stand_v by_o lie_v and_o murder_v therefore_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ibid._n bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o captivity_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1626._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n at_o his_o examination_n to_o bishop_n white_a he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v with_o st._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o i_o say_v say_v he_o with_o the_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1650._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o communication_n with_o dr._n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o he_o degrade_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o know_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1659._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o will_v it_o bishop_n ridley_n though_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la he_o contend_v too_o much_o for_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o abominate_v it_o put_v on_o he_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o foolish_a apparel_n calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o the_o apparel_n foolish_a and_o abominable_a ibid._n in_o his_o farewell_n letter_n to_o all_o his_o friend_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a beast_n and_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o england_n thief_n of_o samaria_n sabei_n caldei_fw-la these_o robber_n have_v rush_v out_o of_o their_o den_n and_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o have_v carry_v it_o away_o they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o they_o mix_v their_o ministry_n with_o man_n fantasy_n and_o many_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a tradition_n ibid._n p._n 1674._o and_o these_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n unto_o your_o own_o death_n for_o if_o you_o think_v thus_o we_o be_v layman_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v if_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o amiss_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v you_o that_o both_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o corrupt_a governor_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o corrupt_o lead_v yea_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o neverthelss_o shall_v that_o subject_n die_v the_o death_n himself_o also_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a christ_n say_v not_o the_o leader_n only_o but_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n shall_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n trow_v you_o which_o forsake_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v teach_v they_o amiss_o yea_o and_o also_o pilate_n their_o 1675._o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v both_o guilty_a say_v bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o governor_n and_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n do_v without_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n forsooth_o no_o my_o lord_n no._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n neither_o of_o both_o shall_v excuse_v either_o that_o synagogue_n and_o seignory_n or_o pilate_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o deadly_a whip_n to_o whip_n bishop_n gardener_n six_o article_n call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n i_o â—elieve_v he_o allude_v to_o you_o be_v witty_a and_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1667._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n adversary_n or_o antichrist_n rage_n or_o rail_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n and_o show_v that_o that_o church_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a and_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n may_v be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la but_o since_o that_o see_v have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n have_v exercise_v another_o power_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o strange_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o ruler_n than_o ever_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o do_v alas_o alas_o of_o too_o too_o long_o a_o time_n since_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o see_v have_v thus_o be_v change_v in_o truth_n it_o ought_v of_o duty_n and_o of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o name_n change_v both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o of_o the_o sitter_n therein_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n just_o and_o true_o be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v this_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o b._n laud'_v doctrine_n in_o his_o relation_n wherein_o pag._n â—â—6_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o see_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n john_n call_v in_o his_o revelation_n babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodoma_n and_o egyptus_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o whore_n do_v spiritual_o meddle_v and_o lie_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v most_o stink_a and_o abominable_a adultery_n before_o god_n all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v consent_n to_o her_o abomination_n and_o use_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 1668._o and_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o head_n under_o satan_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o brood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n ibid._n p._n 1671._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o he_o call_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o innocent_a that_o
godly_a heart_a and_o peerless_a young_a christian_a prince_n who_o dr._n heylin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ill_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v rome_n sure_a that_o he_o die_v so_o soon_o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v thus_o now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o antichrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o etc._n etc._n mr._n john_n philpot_n martyr_n in_o his_o seven_o examination_n and_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ibid._n p._n 1704._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o nine_o examination_n he_o tell_v harpsfield_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n ib._n p._n 1709._o col_fw-fr 1._o so_o he_o tell_v chadsey_n ibid._n p._n 1715._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o at_o his_o last_o examination_n he_o tell_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o that_o authority_n which_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n person_n shall_v now_o be_v change_v and_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o church_n i_o be_o not_o ibid._n p._n 1721._o col_fw-fr 1._o thomas_n whittel_v priest_n and_o martyr_n say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o give_v over_o his_o body_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o false_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 1738._o barthlet_n green_n a_o scholar_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1744._o a._n b._n cranmer_n m._n call_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1768._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o usurp_a prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o erroneous_a false_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n so_o often_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o who_o do_v most_o evident_o concur_v all_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v know_v ibid._n p._n 1774._o col_fw-fr 2._o many_o of_o which_o mark_n he_o set_v down_o there_o and_o at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n when_o he_o recant_v his_o recantation_n he_o say_v thus_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v he_o speak_v without_o dissimulation_n ibid._n p._n 1781._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v antichrist_n part_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o yet_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a religion_n shall_v subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v work_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1784._o col_fw-fr 2._o john_n mandrell_n robert_n spicer_n and_o william_n coverley_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n vicar_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o god_n enemy_n ibid._n p._n 1788._o william_n time_n curate_n and_o martyr_n answer_v bonner_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v not_o conform_v myself_o nor_o once_o consent_v to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 1791._o and_o p._n 1793._o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n sixteen_o martyr_n at_o once_o make_v this_o confession_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n under_o the_o devil_n article_n the_o three_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v burn_v ibid._n p._n 1810._o col_fw-fr 1._o art_fw-la xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v they_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n pag._n 300._o say_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n may_v stand_v in_o church_n pro_fw-la institutione_n rudiorum_fw-la &_o commone_v factione_n historiae_fw-la &_o excitatione_fw-la devotionis_fw-la and_o pag._n 318._o that_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n may_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a use_n but_o also_o for_o religious_a employment_n and_o help_n of_o piety_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o therein_o so_o practise_v exceed_v not_o doctrine_n and_o p._n 317._o that_o dulia_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o she_o say_v as_o follow_v p._n 12._o these_o costly_a deck_v of_o church_n and_o image_n have_v nothing_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n but_o have_v thereby_o great_o hurt_v the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n p._n 13._o our_o image_n 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o wherefore_o our_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v indeed_o none_o other_o but_o idol_n as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v commit_v p._n 15._o that_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v of_o abominable_a image_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v either_o madman_n or_o most_o wicked_a man_n p._n 17._o although_o it_o be_v say_v now_o common_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d book_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v no_o good_a lesson_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o goâ—â—ness_n but_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d idol_n or_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v up_o so_o do_v command_v such_o as_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o break_v and_o destroy_v deut._n seven_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n forbid_v marriage_n with_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n for_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n so_o will_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o destroy_v thou_o sudden_o p._n 18._o to_o set_v up_o image_n or_o altar_n be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o great_a offence_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 19_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n also_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 6._o p._n 21._o upon_o 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n tertullian_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n and_o idol_n he_o say_v not_o now_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o service_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o image_n or_o idol_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o they_o do_v you_o think_v those_o person_n which_o place_n image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n yea_o shrine_n they_o even_o over_o the_o lords-table_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n either_o to_o st._n john_n '_o s_o counsel_n or_o tertullian_n '_o we_o for_o so_o to_o place_v image_n and_o idol_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o they_o
second_o lesson_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v or_o confess_v the_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o for_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o if_o i_o all_o what_o i_o can_v do_v i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o can_v i_o will_v papist_n will_n notwithstanding_o dr._n cousin_n his_o allegation_n prove_v from_o our_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v by_o we_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v i_o pray_v read_v my_o appendix_n intend_v for_o another_o use_n a_o appendix_n concern_v apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1._o because_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o your_o question_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o lession_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n of_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayeâ—_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o and_o to_o know_v what_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o day_n look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o calendar_n follow_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o chapter_n that_o sâ—all_v be_v read_v for_o the_o lesson_n both_o at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n now_o in_o the_o calendar_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o chapter_n that_o be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a say_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o 14._o some_o wisd_v 19_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o mathias_n day_n how_o proper_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v and_o popish_a expositor_n will_v no_o doubt_n make_v good_a divinity_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o please_v you_o if_o a_o nonconformist_n shall_v essay_n to_o make_v episc_n prideaux_n sascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o fail_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edisication_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v exclaim_v against_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o or_o the_o like_a in_o mr._n w._n b_n or_o mr._n tâ—â—'s_n or_o in_o any_o nonconformist_n sermon_n or_o write_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o read_v they_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v all_o the_o chapter_n in_o tobit_n except_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o of_o judith_n many_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o which_o be_v many_o false_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v such_o and_o give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v read_v they_o in_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o you_o have_v i_o suppose_v subscribe_v too_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v none_o but_o papist_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o satisfy_v our_o people_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o your_o public_a service_n and_o answer_v the_o subtle_a papist_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v your_o public_a order_n and_o calendar_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o service-book_n par._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o direction_n which_o follow_v line_n the_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o direction_n and_o calendar_n and_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o article_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n the_o appearance_n of_o which_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o and_o exclaim_v against_o in_o nonconformist_n they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o order_n and_o calendar_n be_v make_v since_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o last_o law_n they_o will_v say_v either_o virtual_o repeal_v or_o at_o least_o expound_v the_o former_a you_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o rational_a divine_a pray_v give_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o dissent_v protestant_n friend_n and_o oppose_v popish_a enemy_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v your_o error_n and_o use_v your_o best_a and_o utmost_a reason_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v it_o q._n 2._o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o those_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o history_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v common-prayer_n say_v of_o ceremony_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corintâ—_n 14._o 26._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n be_v because_o there_o be_v erroneous_a frivolous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o of_o those_o chapter_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o edification_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o other_o too_o as_o for_o example_n in_o tob._n 4._o 10._o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v september_n the_o 30_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o come_v into_o darkness_n and_o tob._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o of_o october_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o purge_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o homily_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 16_o 17._o which_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o may_v induce_v many_o especial_o ignorant_a people_n to_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a merit_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o inestimable_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o who_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o alm_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 22_o 26_o 28._o i_o know_v that_o this_o place_n of_o tobit_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o almesdeed_n tom._n 2._o p._n 159_o 160_o 161._o where_o it_o say_v thus_o the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v tob._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n say_v mercifulness_n and_o almes-giving_a purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o darkness_n now_o to_o this_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n there_o answer_v that_o almesdeed_n purge_v not_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n or_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n thereof_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v of_o all_o
the_o spot_n of_o our_o iniquity_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deface_v christ_n and_o defraud_v he_o of_o glory_n but_o they_o mean_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o and_o such_o say_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n have_v so_o offer_v his_o grace_n especial_o and_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a live_n outward_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o outward_a deed_n and_o life_n in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o can_v come_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v declare_v for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o man_n the_o meaning_n of_o tobit_n '_o s_z word_n be_v these_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n have_v our_o sin_n indeed_o wash_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n blot_v out_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n almesdeed_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o repute_v we_o as_o clean_a and_o pure_a when_o we_o do_v they_o for_o his_o fake_n and_o not_o because_o they_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v our_o purge_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o strength_n or_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o homily_n of_o almsdeed_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 160_o 161._o i_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o humble_o conceive_v 1._o that_o this_o quotation_n of_o tobit_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o mercifulness_n and_o almesgiving_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o fear_v that_o our_o watchful_a adversary_n will_v catch_v at_o it_o and_o make_v their_o advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n for_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la proâ—suo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la seu_fw-la analogato_fw-la scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o 4._o sanders_n log_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o stand_v for_o its_o most_o famous_a significate_n and_o there_o by_o scripture_n they_o will_v presume_v be_v mean_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o our_o church_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v give_v of_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o prov._n 16._o 6._o loc_n junius_n and_o dod_n and_o cartwright_n in_o loc_n by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o make_v good_a tobit's_n of_o almsdeed_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o allege_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n so_o much_o abuse_v by_o profess_a papist_n to_o prove_v and_o provoke_v their_o disciple_n to_o do_v meritorious_a work_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o trouble_n to_o explain_v our_o honest_a meaning_n and_o caveat_n our_o people_n against_o popish_a false_a exterpretation_n which_o whether_o all_o do_v or_o will_v understand_v be_v very_o doubtful_a especial_o if_o that_o neglect_a place_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 16._o 6._o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n expound_v that_o of_o tob._n 4._o 10._o and_o 12._o 9_o which_o she_o must_v do_v else_o papist_n will_n clear_o get_v advantage_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o homily_n above_o recite_v the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v solus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la â—_z ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v johannes_n maccovius_fw-la red._n c._n 23._o de_fw-fr elemosinâ—_n count_v prima_fw-la falsa_fw-la pontif._n p._n 51._o and_o tob._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o 30_o day_n of_o september_n at_o evening-prayer_n the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o tell_v tobit_n a_o lie_n in_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o which_o bishop_n prideaux_n among_o other_o thing_n reject_v 14._o fascic_fw-la controu._n de_fw-fr scripturâ—_n c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o our_o brother_n gabael_n and_o v._o 12._o that_o his_o same_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n teach_v he_o a_o frivolous_a a_o for_o which_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch_n rel._n p._n 15_o and_o bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o reject_v the_o book_n as_o false_a and_o frivolous_a magical_a spell_n or_o trick_n to_o locum_fw-la to_o concilium_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la aut_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la magicum_fw-la as_o junius_n prove_v in_o locum_fw-la conjure_v away_o the_o wanton_a devil_n asmodius_n who_o be_v forsooth_o in_o love_n with_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n and_o have_v kill_v she_o seven_o husband_n on_o their_o wedding-night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o with_o which_o she_o be_v reproach_v by_o her_o father_n maid_n chap._n 3._o 7._o 8._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v also_o on_o septemb_n 28._o at_o evening-prayer_n in_o these_o word_n v._o 16._o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n thou_o shall_v take_v the_o â—sâ—es_n of_o perfume_n and_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 7._o where_o he_o first_o teach_v he_o the_o spell_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n if_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v any_o we_o must_v make_v a_o manner_n a_o be_v this_o for_o edification_n in_o good_a manner_n smoke_n thereof_o before_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v smell_v it_o and_o flee_v away_o and_o never_o come_v again_o any_o more_o which_o device_n he_o according_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tob._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o first_o at_o evening-prayer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o bring_v tobias_n in_o unâ—â—_n she_o and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o raphael_n and_o take_v the_o â—stes_fw-fr of_o the_o perfume_n and_o put_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n thereupon_o and_o make_v a_o smoke_n therewith_o the_o which_o smell_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v smell_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n bind_v he_o which_o counsel_n and_o practice_v some_o man_n may_v teach_v some_o people_n to_o use_v and_o trust_v in_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spell_n and_o charm_n and_o seek_v to_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n and_o devil_n for_o which_o bishop_n 14._o bishop_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o prideaux_n condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o book_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n 229._o divine_n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n 63_o to_o 66._o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 229._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o mat._n 17._o 21._o mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o second_o at_o evening-prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v woman_n to_o contradict_v their_o husband_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o look_v like_o scold_a hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v tobit_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v safe_a hold_v thy_o
peace_n say_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o frivolous_a story_n of_o his_o dog_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o which_o some_o have_v make_v vain_a sport_n and_o other_o may_v again_o in_o tob._n 11._o 4._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o morning-prayer_n october_n the_o three_o i_o come_v to_o tob._n 12_o 12._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o evening-prayer_n october_n the_o three_o where_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n now_o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v pray_v and_o sarah_n thy_o daughter-in-law_n i_o do_v bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a i_o be_v with_o thou_o likewise_o and_o vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o word_n imply_v two_o gross_a error_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o holy_a angel_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la cornel_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n junius_n diodate_v willet_n in_o locum_fw-la thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o which_o be_v general_o by_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n understand_v of_o holy_a angel_n see_v also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o apoc._n 5_o 1â—_n see_v also_o a._n b._n usher_v his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 118._o where_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n 2._o that_o those_o seven_o angel_n be_v god_n remembrancer_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n he_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o presenter_n of_o their_o prayer_n beâ—â—_n he_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a courtier_n or_o officer_n that_o do_v present_a to_o as_o remember_v god_n of_o the_o good_a work_n prayer_n and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n or_o remember_v their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d service_n without_o these_o seven_o angel_n mediation_n intercession_n which_o office_n say_v learned_a jâ—â—_n 12._o jun._n in_o tob._n 12._o 12._o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v to_o create_a aâ—gâ—â—_n but_o maintain_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o â—lâ—â—_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la upon_o the_o 15_o ver_fw-la bulousness_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a yea_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_n where_o before_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 118._o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 118._o good_a angel_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o good_a man_n but_o mention_v not_o their_o present_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n before_o god_n nor_o remember_v god_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o make_v much_o for_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n count_v c._n 4._o s._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 169._o article_n seven_o papist_n idolatrous_a invocate_a of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 3._o 1._o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n as_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o last_o collect_v in_o the_o lâ—tany_n and_o the_o collect_v for_o st._n stephen_n day_n which_o prayer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o by_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 115._o and_o part_v 3._o p._n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o run_v or_o seek_v to_o another_o see_v also_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 166_o and_o p._n 176._o where_o he_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o his_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o psal_n 8._o 4._o psal_n 111._o 5._o psal_n 112._o 6._o levit._fw-la 26._o 42._o luk._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v what_o his_o people_n say_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o record_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v read_v mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v what_o his_o people_n say_v one_o to_o another_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o such_o remembrance_v angel_n as_o this_o feign_a raphael_n speak_v of_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n prayer_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v and_o appoint_v heb._n 3._o 12._o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o as_o bishop_n reynolds_n very_o learned_o show_v upon_o psal_n 110._o pag._n 383_o 384._o 387_o 388_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 7_o 9_o god_n fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n v._o 5._o and_o christ_n voluntary_o undertake_v it_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n v._o 7_o 9_o hence_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15._o which_o doctrine_n be_v say_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o foresay_a feign_a story_n of_o tobit_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a be_v so_o destructive_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n right_a and_o of_o all_o good_a christian_n sure_o and_o solid_a comfort_n and_o those_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o give_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o to_o its_o use_n and_o public_a read_n be_v the_o more_o excusable_a not_o to_o say_v commendable_a for_o deny_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o do_v that_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v so_o much_o conduce_v to_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o october_n all_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a in_o church_n and_o chapel_n where_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o falsity_n that_o orthodox_n learned_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v find_v in_o
which_o say_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o that_o be_v in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n as_o the_o locum_fw-la the_o junius_n in_o locum_fw-la hebrew_n and_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o luk._n 23._o 43._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o luk._n 16._o 22_o 25_o 26._o which_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o there_o it_o remain_v and_o 13._o of_o this_o large_o before_o in_o article_n 13._o be_v to_o remain_v and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o mat._n 25._o 46._o which_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o and_o not_o consonant_a with_o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n but_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v what_o gain_n if_o his_o soul_n go_v into_o another_o body_n and_o not_o into_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o philo_n opinion_n be_v that_o all_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v make_v together_o by_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o treasure_v up_o until_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o jew_n and_o of_o origen_n as_o peter_n 82._o peter_n â—oc_fw-la come_v claf_fw-mi prim_fw-la c._n 12_o sect._n 23._o p._n 82._o martyr_n and_o pareus_n 7._o pareus_n in_o gen_n 2._o 7._o inform_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n also_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o 1._o i_o ask_v where_o the_o treasury_n be_v where_o these_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v for_o there_o evil_a soul_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v in_o hell_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o for_o there_o good_a soul_n that_o do_v god_n will_v be_v not_o cast_v i_o may_v ask_v again_o where_o then_o be_v they_o keep_v 2._o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o soul_n so_o long_o since_o make_v have_v be_v idle_a or_o active_a if_o they_o have_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o long_a time_n beforehand_o to_o do_v nothing_o for_o his_o honour_n see_v he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v as_o easy_o make_v they_o when_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o act_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v be_v active_a and_o do_v something_o then_o that_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a pareus_n inform_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o these_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o god_n treasury_n until_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o body_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n which_o imply_v that_o some_o do_v good_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o good_a body_n and_o other_o do_v evil_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o evil_a body_n and_o so_o be_v by_o god_n dispose_v according_o a_o ingenious_a witty_a soul_n be_v put_v belike_o into_o a_o undefiled_a body_n as_o philo_z seem_v to_o imply_v by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heathen_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v of_o galba_n ingenium_fw-la galbae_n malè_fw-la habitat_fw-la 2._o this_o conceit_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o their_o opinion_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17._o 2._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v more_o or_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o make_v more_o or_o new_a individual_n or_o particular_n of_o those_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 2._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o intimation_n make_v of_o any_o such_o make_v all_o soul_n together_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o be_v conceal_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v 3._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n he_o act_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 23._o &_o viâ—es_v upon_o he_o of_o its_o inspiration_n into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o zach._n 12._o 1._o that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o that_o be_v as_o junius_n observe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o medio_fw-la be_v the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o make_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o 5._o their_o conceit_n of_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o rom._n 9_o 23._o say_v plain_o of_o those_o twin_n that_o god_n love_v i_o e._n choose_v jacob_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hate_v esau_n i._n e._n reprobate_v he_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o their_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o put_v they_o into_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a clean_a or_o unclean_a body_n last_o his_o body_n undefiled_a be_v such_o another_o judaical_a conceit_n or_o poetical_a fiction_n for_o what_o body_n of_o man_n ordinary_o beget_v by_o man_n be_v undefiled_a job_n question_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a include_v this_o affirmative_a that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o it_o participate_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v 259._o be_v rom._n 5._o 12._o vide_fw-la hildersâ—am_n upon_o psal_n 5._o lect._n 55._o p._n 259._o impute_v to_o it_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o leprous_a seed_n be_v to_o leprosy_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o spiritual_a infection_n which_o be_v in_o semine_fw-la be_v not_o sin_n formaliter_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a occult_a disposition_n to_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n create_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o flower_n in_o a_o 6._o vide_fw-la baron_n exer_n 2._o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animâ—â—_n art_n 6._o stink_a place_n do_v contract_n from_o the_o body_n habitual_a and_o culpable_a viciousness_n even_o from_o its_o first_o union_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v participatiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la imputatiuè_fw-la &_o dispositiuè_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o undefiled_a as_o he_o speak_v subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la england_n vide_fw-la article_n 9th_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subjectum_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la personâ—_n quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primo_fw-la intravit_fw-la ratione_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la inficiendam_fw-la animam_fw-la bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 126._o ad_fw-la 5_o &_o ibid._n q._n 3._o p._n 112_o 113._o &_o p._n 117._o semen_n infect_v semen_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v infect_v as_o a_o stink_a torch_n to_o which_o if_o fire_n be_v put_v that_o stink_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v do_v appear_v so_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o embryo_n and_o inform_v it_o it_o actuate_v that_o poison_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n whereby_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la or_o humane_a nature_n be_v infect_v infectum_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la funale_fw-la faetidum_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la flamma_fw-la admoveatur_fw-la prodit_fw-la quae_fw-la autea_fw-la latebat_fw-la totius_fw-la facis_fw-la graveolentia_fw-la sic_fw-la anima_fw-la embrioni_fw-la copulata_fw-la eamque_fw-la informans_fw-la actuat_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la latens_fw-la virus_fw-la quo_fw-la fiat_fw-la corruptio_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la i_o may_v except_v against_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v create_v with_o the_o faithful_a b._n faithful_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o psal_n 50._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 3_o 5._o the_o exhortation_n at_o baptism_n in_o c._n p._n b._n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o make_v man_n look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o god_n pure_a word_n yea_o in_o some_o part_n of_o those_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o our_o church_n and_o methinks_v shall_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n and_o common-prayer-book_n especial_o see_v
authority_n yet_o for_o edification_n they_o be_v make_v rather_o superior_a than_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o those_o apocryphal_o as_o more_o edificative_a than_o they_o 4._o apocryphal_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a institute_n exciting_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o canonical_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 5._o suppose_v they_o be_v such_o institute_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o erroneous_a book_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v because_o of_o the_o great_a part_n easiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o may_v 196._o may_v let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o will_v infect_v our_o soul_n homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 196._o corrupt_v their_o soul_n with_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o life_n with_o wicked_a practice_n 6._o no_o corrupting-homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o 7._o apocryphal_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o country_n parochial_a church_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o cathedral_n where_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n sit_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o popular_a and_o dull_a or_o slow_a sort_n of_o hearer_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a art_fw-la xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o article_n of_o religion_n 37_o say_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o i_o add_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n offer_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 37._o that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o of_o which_o god_n willing_a and_o permit_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o though_o much_o be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o popery_n renounce_v as_o before_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n make_v by_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_a of_o london_n dr._n vaughan_n bishop_n elect_a of_o bangor_n dr._n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n chaderton_n and_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 204._o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o neither_o can_v be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v do_v not_o fall_v off_o or_o vanish_v in_o the_o elect_a either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a or_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n draw_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o nine_o article_n or_o conclusion_n etc._n and_o when_o the_o article_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v agree_v in_o those_o article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o and_o moreover_o these_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n about_o june_n 14_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1628._o as_o dr._n heylin_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o cyprianus_n angiicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o dr._n heylin_n affirm_v that_o the_o five_o arminian_n point_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o dean_n white_a license_a moungue_n armin_n a_o popish_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o the_o three_o arminian_n bishop_n buckeridg_n corbet_n and_o laud_v that_o write_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o which_o book_n the_o five_o arminian_n point_n be_v maintain_v by_o montague_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o many_o popish_a point_n more_o though_o they_o clamour_v very_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n his_o gag_n and_o his_o apollo_n caesarem_fw-la disturb_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 155_o and_o labour_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o then_o king_n to_o have_v those_o point_n refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o who_o they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v though_o all_o the_o knot_n 59_o knot_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o of_o arminian_o except_o mr._n barlow_n that_o meet_v at_o bishop_n neils_n and_o many_o more_o be_v promote_v and_o dignify_v person_n and_o montague_n 185._o montague_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 185._o himself_o make_v bishop_n in_o
orthodox_n carleton_n place_n at_o chichester_n who_o write_v against_o mountagues_n book_n and_o popish_a goodman_n who_o 446._o who_o cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 446._o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n in_o orthodox_n smith_n place_n who_o oppose_v laud_n in_o his_o altar-worship_n there_o yea_o though_o a._n b._n abbot_n be_v by_o laud'_v mean_n sequester_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o such_o hand_n as_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o the_o genevean_n faction_n they_o be_v heylin_n own_o word_n of_o which_o bishop_n laud_n as_o heylin_n 170._o heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o say_v inform_v the_o king_n that_o a._n b._n abbot_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n to_o mountain_n bishop_n of_o london_n neile_n bishop_n of_o durham_n buckeridg_n laud_n tutor_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n howsâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o himself_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o yea_o when_o laud_n be_v get_v uppermost_a and_o have_v get_v stouthearted_a william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o have_v his_o spy_n upon_o orthodox_n hall_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n two_o of_o those_o learned_a divine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o have_v almost_o and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v in_o promote_a those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o genevean_n party_n as_o dr._n heylin_n evidence_v yea_o brag_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o never_o dare_v put_v those_o five_o arminian_n point_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o decision_n by_o the_o convocation_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o move_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n about_o it_o and_o his_o consult_v with_o bishop_n andrews_n about_o it_o as_o dr._n heylin_n relate_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n say_v cyprianus_n lib._n 2._o p._n 133._o it_o be_v probable_a he_o first_o advise_v and_o then_o order_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n by_o the_o letter_n o_o and_o p_o make_v he_o fear_v the_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o take_v his_o other_o course_n which_o bring_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o ruin_v cyp._n angl._n l._n 2._o p_o 133._o and_o the_o eight_o article_n object_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o blow_n give_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o give_v before_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o conformity_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 5._o p._n 512_o 513._o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v say_v anglicus_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o our_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o by_o bishop_n carleton_n dean_n sutcliff_n dr._n feat_o mr._n goad_n mr._n yates_n mr._n ward_n mr._n burton_n mr._n rouse_v and_o mr._n pryn_n asunder_o that_o the_o encounter_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o a_o single_a person_n as_o heylin_n write_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 2._o p._n 155._o and_o by_o dr._n prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n at_o oxford_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a dr._n humphries_n dr._n holland_n and_o dr._n abbot_n before_o he_o and_o by_o dr._n whitaker_n mr._n perkins_n dr._n davenaut_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o many_o more_o at_o cambridg_n and_o by_o many_o more_o in_o the_o university_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o city_n town_n and_o country_n parish_n and_o be_v never_o declare_v either_o by_o any_o convocation_n at_o or_o since_o the_o first_o reformation_n or_o by_o any_o parliament_n except_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o those_o five_o arminian_n point_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o which_o synod_n king_n james_n send_v several_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o learned_a synod_n in_o condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o five_o armanian_a point_n which_o sure_a neither_o he_o nor_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n read_v king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n ralph_n winwood_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o states-general_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n in_o our_o name_n tell_v they_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o ambassador_n which_o be_v here_o about_o two_o year_n since_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o a_o forewarn_n that_o we_o wish_v the_o say_v ambassador_n to_o make_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o beware_v in_o time_n of_o preacher_n of_o arminian_o call_v seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o creep_v into_o their_o state_n our_o principal_a meaning_n be_v of_o arminius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v late_o dead_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v too_o many_o disciple_n behind_o he_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 350._o of_o his_o work_n that_o vorstius_n have_v publish_v such_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a atheism_n in_o a_o scandalous_a book_n fit_a to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o author_n punish_v and_o that_o arminius_n late_a divinity-reader_n at_o leyden_n be_v but_o of_o little_o better_a stuff_n who_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a have_v leave_v his_o sting_n yet_o live_v among_o they_o ibid._n p._n 350_o 351._o and_o in_o pag._n 355._o he_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o states-general_n we_o have_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o god_n arminius_n do_v sow_v among_o you_o some_o few_o year_n since_o have_v give_v you_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n see_v your_o own_o countryman_n divide_v into_o factious_a upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o matter_n so_o opposite_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a â—roâ—_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o state_n next_o under_o god_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v you_o to_o utter_v ruin_n if_o wise_o you_o do_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o time_n ibid._n p._n 355._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v our_o hard_a hap_n not_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o arminius_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n have_v with_o open_a mouth_n complain_v of_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o understand_v of_o that_o distraction_n in_o your_o state_n which_o he_o leave_v after_o his_o death_n behind_o he_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v some_o such_o speech_n to_o your_o ambassador_n as_o we_o preacher_n we_o that_o be_v those_o above_o name_v to_o beware_v of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o state_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o report_v unto_o you_o for_o what_o need_n we_o make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o these_o sectary_n these_o arminian_o call_v heretic_n or_o atheistical_a sectary_n heretic_n or_o rather_o atheistical_a sectary_n among_o you_o when_o one_o of_o theâ—_n at_o this_o present_a that_o be_v bertius_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o arminius_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o call_v he_o in_o his_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o ambassador_n ibid._n p._n 354._o remain_v in_o your_o town_n of_o leyden_n have_v not_o only_o presume_v to_o publish_v of_o late_a a_o blasphemous_a book_n blasphemous_a bertius_fw-la his_o book_n de_fw-la apostasia_fw-la sanctorium_n call_v a_o blasphemous_a book_n book_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o beside_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o send_v the_o other_o day_n a_o copy_n thereof_o as_o a_o goodly_a present_a to_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o also_o in_o his_o book_n lie_n book_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o gross_a lie_n to_o lie_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o avow_v that_o his_o heresy_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o respect_n therefore_o have_v we_o cause_n enough_o very_o hearty_o to_o request_v you_o to_o root_v out_o with_o speed_n those_o schism_n those_o arminianism_n heresy_n and_o schism_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v beginning_n to_o bud_v forth_o among_o you_o which_o if_o you_o suffer_v to_o
superstitious_a and_o true_o magical_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o disputation_n the_o 38._o thes_n 2._o p._n 208._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o for_o see_v that_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o divine_a property_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v manifest_o make_v idol_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v or_o expect_v these_o benefit_n from_o they_o do_v commit_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 63._o in_o 4to_n say_v thus_o satanical_a mean_n i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o which_o they_o neither_o by_o any_o express_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ever_o ordain_v i_o pray_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v humble_o and_o meek_o consider_v and_o withal_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o amen_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n and_o the_o church-catechism_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o man_n with_o it_o but_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n and_o desire_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v concern_v hereby_o to_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o have_v be_v answer_v so_o as_o to_o acquit_v the_o papist_n too_o and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o or_o have_v but_o the_o real_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o godly_a sober_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v query_v i._n whither_o among_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n hold_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n renounce_v as_o there_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ii_o whether_o those_o conformist_n in_o name_n that_o be_v nonconformist_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a and_o likely_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n than_o those_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n enjoin_v but_o be_v real_a conformist_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subscription_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o iii_o whether_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o clause_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o tradition_n especial_o see_v dr._n heylin_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n pag._n 20_o 21._o that_o authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o twenty_o and_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o challenge_v more_o and_o the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o which_o assent_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o the_o thirtysixth_v article_n of_o order_v the_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n see_v the_o order_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o preaching-presbyter_n have_v be_v by_o papist_n contend_v for_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o sound_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o party_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o say_v adam_n coutzen_n a_o romish_a priest_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o politic_n be_v the_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o cheat_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n by_o protestant_a preach_v presbyter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o yet_o ordination_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a be_v against_o popery_n or_o may_v not_o in_o fine_a bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v especial_o when_o that_o which_o mr._n fowler_n 191_o fowler_n free_a discourse_n second_o edition_n pag._n 2._o p._n 191_o say_v shall_v be_v serious_o consider_v viz._n that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o thirty-nine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v 305._o allow_v &_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o that_o the_o thirty-nine_a the_o what_o liberty_n be_v that_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammatical_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n do_v the_o nine_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n archbishop_n laud'_v fovourite_n do_v all_o the_o thirty-nine_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o their_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o require_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n by_o they_o invent_v and_o enjoin_v as_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n show_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n most_o especial_o see_v 2._o see_v gretzer_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o gretzer_n a_o romish_a priest_n call_v the_o conform_v part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n iv_o whether_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o authorise_v some_o know_a orthodox_n nonconformist_n who_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o bishop_n as_o conformist_n do_v to_o license_v book_n against_o popery_n arminianism_n socinianism_n and_o anabaptism_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o convenient_a and_o safe_a to_o authorise_v such_o nonconform_a divine_n than_o it_o be_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n chaplain_n to_o licence_n book_n see_v in_o a._n b._n laud_n time_n they_o suppress_v the_o print_n of_o many_o orthodox_n book_n and_o sermon_n and_o license_v many_o heterodox_n and_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a hereafter_o finis_fw-la the_o christian_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n which_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o author_n absence_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 1._o l._n last_o in_o the_o marg._n r._n presbytery_n p._n 11._o l._n 32._o r._n riot_n p._n 12._o l._n 29._o these_o word_n he_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a decert_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n but_o of_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o art_n 31._o and_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o bishop_n sparrow_n former_a word_n than_o shall_v follow_v what_o bishop_n sparrow_n say_v p._n 391._o thus_o and_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20._o l._n 5._o mark_fw-mi r._n balduin_n l._n 12._o for_o dixerit_fw-la r._n
have_v quote_v your_o own_o approve_a author_n take_v therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n who_o article_n 22_o say_v thus_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o see_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n who_o say_v thus_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o 130_o a_o not_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_v as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v they_o do_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127_o p._n 130_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o mercy_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o whereas_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n the_o nine_o 3._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o four_o error_n reject_v the_o synod_n have_v deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v with_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o viz._n that_o god_n the_o exaction_n of_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n be_v abrogate_a repute_v faith_n itself_o and_o the_o imperfect_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gracious_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o wicked_a socinus_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n doctrine_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o papist_n agree_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n make_v as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v by_o a_o b._n usher_n and_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n there_o and_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o by_o king_n james_n here_o anno_fw-la 1615_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_v charity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v justify_v neither_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o this_o our_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o justify_v we_o or_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o something_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o add_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o only_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_o justifier_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o because_o faith_n direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v we_o by_o justify_v faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o his_o only_a son_n sake_n article_n 36._o 37._o this_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n 6._o i_o show_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o â—ther_n evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o their_o large_a catechism_n p._n 95._o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o for_o all_o young_a student_n but_o also_o for_o our_o â—roud_a conceit_a photinian_a divine_n to_o study_v they_o show_v how_o faith_n do_v â—ustifie_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n gal._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 5._o with_o rom._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o cicero_n say_v 19_o oratio_fw-la 19_o to_o catiline_n nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la ora_fw-la vultusque_fw-la mouêre_fw-la art_fw-la v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o
for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n explain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n 2._o in_o her_o homily_n as_o homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v â—â—ceived_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n whiâ—â—_n we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n ireland_n mercy_n vide_fw-la 34._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o christ_n â—â—rits_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ambrose_n say_v that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o goâ—â—_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o worâ—â—_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o p._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justificatioâ—â—_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v â—â—way_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n wordâ—â—_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n bâ—cause_n faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o siâ—â—_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scriptuâ—â—_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o st._n paul_n faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v we_o and_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 186_o 187_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n iâ—_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o persuade_v discourse_n persuade_v this_o mr._n fowler_n call_v a_o strong_a fancy_v and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o scoff_n we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n p._n 127_o 130._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n ourselves_o that_o goâ—_n both_o have_v and_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect-people_n not_o for_o our_o desert_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v and_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o ibid._n p._n 188._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n now_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o justifi_v not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n â—ut_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v relative_o with_o relation_n to_o or_o coâ—otation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o be_v sense_n equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n as_o the_o blow_n be_v say_v to_o enrich_v the_o husbandman_n and_o eat_v be_v say_v to_o nourish_v that_o be_v instrumental_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n that_o enrich_v and_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v nourish_v the_o blow_n and_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n so_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v hope_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n justifi_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o 22._o and_o vide_fw-la latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n in_o his_o pious_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a mark_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n p._n 78._o and_o k._n james_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n seal_v once_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n &_o make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a full_a purgation_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o par._n on_o rev._n c._n 7._o p._n 22._o confession_n i_o name_v before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o mr._n pemble_n very_o full_o and_o learned_o manife_v against_o papist_n and_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n sec._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justifi_v consist_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n work_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v justify_v where_o interpret_n this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o thing_n relative_o thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o gloâ—â—_n as_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o before_o the_o as_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n do_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o dignity_n faith_n or_o make_v any_o combination_n betwâ—â—â—_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thâ—â—â—_n erroneous_a assertion_n touch_v man_n justification_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o reject_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la &_o meritoâ—â—_n as_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o â—â—nity_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n well_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o popish_a which_o he_o refute_v
have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d dain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o frâ—â—_n shall_v remain_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o reprsent_v not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o god_n church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o choose_v god_n first_o but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v they_o first_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o bring_v for_o it_o fruit_n and_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n but_o that_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v do_v so_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v first_o as_o the_o 19_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d pound_n this_o ten_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 6._o god_n election_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v from_o his_o foâ—_n see_v that_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o since_o his_o fall_n sufficient_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v ephes_n 2._o 13._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o epâ—â—_n 2._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o churâ—â—_n of_o england_n frequent_o in_o her_o book_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d â—67_n homil._n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p._n â—67_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o gâ—â—_n motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a â—â—ture_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleâ—â—ly_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o câ—â—nal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o gâ—â—_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o goâ—â—_n motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o he_o haâ—â—_n any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n concern_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n p._n 209._o we_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n or_o fortune_n be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o only_a authâ—â—_n and_o worker_n very_o that_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n bear_v record_v and_o saitâ—_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o best_a wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o all_o justiciaries_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o rob_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o belief_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v any_o goodthing_n but_o all_o our_o ableness_n be_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o be_v our_o live_n and_o move_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o think_v that_o all_o spiritual_a goodness_n come_v from_o god_n above_o only_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n p._n 217._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o french_a church_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a corruption_n and_o damnation_n wherein_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v drown_v god_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v some_o who_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n he_o do_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o that_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n in_o who_o he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v manifest_v his_o justice_n by_o condemn_v they_o just_o in_o their_o time_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o belgia_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n after_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o namely_o both_o merciful_a and_o just_a merciful_a in_o deliver_v and_o save_v those_o from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o death_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n he_o have_v 67._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la legi_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la elegi_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la periuntium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la donatus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mac._n red_a th._n pol._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o q._n 4._o p._n 67._o choose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_z of_o their_o work_n harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 5._o p._n 86_o 87._o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o predestina_fw-la te_fw-la unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n or_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n â—o_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o undeserved_a mercy_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—â—land_n also_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o â—â—beth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n how_o and_o by_o who_o arâ—â—_n bishop_n whitgift_n and_o several_a bishop_n fletcher_n elect_v of_o london_n vâ—â—han_n elect_v of_o bangor_n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n perkiâ—â—_n mr._n chaderton_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o what_o account_n dr._n heylin_n in_o part_n shâ—â—_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 2d_o 204._o viz._n peter_n baroes_n vent_v arâ—â—nian_n 36._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o arminius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n coâ—â—_n 3_o 4._o heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n anglicus_n p._n 36._o which_o as_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o câ—â—â—fesseth_v be_v agreeable_a to_o franciscan_a â—â—pish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1628._o remonstrate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o cunning_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o popery_n the_o professor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n be_v common_a disturber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n church_n and_o incendiaries_n 〈◊〉_d those_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v gotteâ—â—_n head_n be_v protestanis_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o now_o that_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v the_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v gather_v not_o â—â—ly_o from_o a._n b._n usher_v take_v these_o article_n into_o the_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o ireland_n and_o king_n james_n his_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o or_o abâ—â—_n the_o year_n 1628._o june_n 14._o we_o 〈◊〉_d commons_o of_o england_n now_o assembâ—â—_n commons_o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v 〈◊〉_d aver_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o aâ—â—cles_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o churcâ—â—_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a and_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o